not_o true_a no_o consequence_n can_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o damnation_n that_o follow_v upon_o sin_n and_o yet_o god_n permit_v it_o because_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_a creature_n nor_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v less_o free_a in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o understanding_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o will_n or_o why_o god_n shall_v make_v it_o to_o be_v less_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n than_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o denounce_v against_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o against_o other_o sin_n 2.11_o rom._n 1.18_o 24_o 26._o 2_o thes._n 2.11_o and_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o heavy_a of_o curse_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n upon_o all_o these_o reason_n therefore_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o our_o understanding_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o our_o will_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o all_o over_o a_o constant_a appeal_n to_o a_o man_n reason_n and_o to_o his_o intellectual_a faculty_n if_o the_o mere_a dictate_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o infallible_a man_n have_v be_v the_o resolution_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o long_a thread_n of_o reason_v and_o discourse_n as_o both_o our_o saviour_n use_v while_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o their_o write_n we_o see_v the_o way_n of_o authority_n be_v not_o take_v but_o explanation_n be_v offer_v proof_n and_o illustration_n be_v bring_v to_o convince_v the_o mind_n which_o show_v that_o god_n in_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o upon_o persuasion_n and_o be_v to_o use_v our_o reason_n in_o order_n to_o the_o attain_v that_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o according_a as_o we_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o church_n to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o fundamental_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o beside_o this_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n together_o not_o only_o with_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o they_o and_o the_o other_o ritual_n of_o any_o church_n be_v pure_a and_o true_a then_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v such_o a_o church_n true_a in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n true_a and_o by_o consequence_n we_o ought_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o another_o question_n may_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o this_o church_n whether_o it_o must_v be_v always_o visible_a according_a to_o the_o distinction_n hitherto_o make_v use_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o will_v be_v soon_o make_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o always_o 16.18_o matth._n 28.20_o matth._n 16.18_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n the_o jewish_a religion_n have_v a_o period_n perfix_v in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v among_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o new_a dispensation_n seem_v to_o import_v not_o only_o its_o continuance_n but_o its_o be_v continue_v still_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n be_v long_o continue_v after_o they_o have_v fall_v general_o into_o some_o very_a gross_a error_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v visible_a still_o though_o not_o infallible_a god_n may_v preserve_v the_o succession_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n even_o though_o this_o society_n shall_v fall_v into_o error_n so_o a_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o true_a church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o controvert_v by_o we_o we_o do_v only_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o that_o question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o henry_n the_o eight_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v where_o it_o be_v now_o here_o in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n only_o it_o be_v then_o corrupt_v and_o it_o be_v now_o pure_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o sort_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o own_v the_o constant_a visibility_n of_o a_o constant_a succession_n and_o church_n of_o true_a christian_n true_a as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o true_a in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v still_o visible_o worship_v in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o body_n of_o man_n call_v by_o his_o name_n but_o when_o visibility_n be_v thus_o separate_v from_o infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o she_o have_v a_o large_a alloy_n of_o error_n and_o corruption_n mix_v in_o her_o constitution_n and_o decision_n there_o will_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o own_v a_o constant_a visibility_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o charge_v the_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o this_o visible_a body_n with_o many_o error_n and_o with_o much_o corruption_n so_o far_o have_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v treat_v of_o from_o it_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o which_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a and_o apostolical_a church_n such_o as_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v likewise_o err_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o question_v but_o that_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a church_n have_v err_v both_o that_o where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o first_o teach_v and_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o two_o of_o the_o apostle_n successive_o and_o those_o which_o be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n as_o church_n history_n represent_v alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o have_v be_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n condemn_v both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v not_o dispute_v this_o nor_o do_v they_o dispute_v that_o many_o of_o their_o pope_n have_v lead_v bad_a and_o flagitious_a life_n they_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n ceremony_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o much_o change_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o the_o whole_a question_n turn_v upon_o this_o whether_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o in_o this_o those_o of_o that_o communion_n be_v divide_v some_o by_o the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n mean_v the_o pope_n personal_o so_o they_o maintain_v that_o they_o never_o have_v and_o never_o can_v fall_v into_o error_n whereas_o other_o by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n mean_v that_o whole_a body_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v taint_v with_o error_n and_o these_o separate_v this_o from_o the_o personal_a infallibility_n of_o pope_n for_o if_o a_o pope_n shall_v err_v they_o think_v that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o to_o deprive_v he_o and_o thus_o though_o he_o shall_v err_v the_o see_n may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o error_n i_o shall_v upon_o this_o article_n only_o consider_v the_o first_o opinion_n reserve_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o article_n concern_v general_a council_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n their_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n that_o must_v be_v confess_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o express_a privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o god_n they_o be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v further_a high_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o privilege_n since_o the_o church_n continue_v for_o many_o age_n before_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n when_o that_o see_v be_v not_o only_o claim_v all_o the_o right_n that_o
god_n nor_o do_v we_o erect_v altar_n upon_o which_o we_o sacrifice_n to_o martyr_n but_o to_o one_o god_n only_o do_v we_o offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n and_o our_o god_n at_o which_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n as_o man_n of_o god_n who_o in_o confess_v he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o invocate_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_n it_o seem_v â—he_n form_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n mention_v in_o the_o constitution_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n he_o say_v very_o positive_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o do_v praise_n god_n for_o they_o and_o he_o say_v in_o express_a word_n let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v any_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v honour_v that_o we_o may_v imitate_v they_o 55._o aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la rel._n c._n 55._o but_o not_o worship_v god_n be_v indeed_o pray_v to_o in_o the_o five_o century_n to_o hear_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o favour_v we_o on_o their_o account_n and_o pray_v immediate_o to_o they_o to_o hear_v we_o the_o pray_v to_o they_o import_v either_o their_o be_v every_o where_o or_o their_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a piece_n of_o idolatry_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o they_o without_o a_o divine_a communication_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o fancy_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v to_o and_o to_o build_v so_o many_o part_n of_o worship_n upon_o it_o bare_o upon_o some_o probabilite_n and_o inference_n without_o a_o express_a revelation_n about_o it_o for_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v perfect_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n without_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o nor_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o carry_v that_o far_a than_o the_o scripture_n have_v do_v but_o as_o the_o invocate_a of_o martyr_n grow_v from_o a_o call_n to_o they_o at_o their_o memory_n to_o a_o general_a call_n to_o they_o in_o all_o place_n so_o from_o the_o invocate_a martyr_n they_o go_v on_o to_o pray_v to_o other_o saint_n yet_o that_o be_v at_o first_o venture_v on_o doubtful_o and_o only_o in_o funeral_n oration_n where_o a_o address_n to_o the_o dead_a person_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v then_o honour_v his_o memory_n may_v perhaps_o come_v in_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o pompous_a eloquence_n in_o which_o nazianzen_n one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o use_v it_o do_v often_o give_v himself_o a_o very_a great_a compass_n yet_o he_o and_o other_o soften_v such_o figure_n with_o this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o do_v below_o from_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o intercession_n of_o martyr_n and_o saint_n it_o come_v in_o late_a age_n to_o be_v usual_a to_o have_v litany_n to_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v immediate_o to_o they_o but_o at_o first_o this_o be_v only_o a_o desire_n to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o do_v thus_o invocate_v they_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la but_o so_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o restrain_v superstition_n when_o it_o have_v once_o get_v head_n and_o have_v prevail_v that_o in_o conclusion_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v ask_v either_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v ask_v from_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o humility_n both_o of_o gesture_n and_o expression_n in_o which_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ten_o ave_n for_o one_o pater_fw-la and_o that_o humble_a prostration_n in_o which_o all_o fall_v down_o every_o day_n to_o worship_v she_o the_o prayer_n use_v constant_o to_o she_o maria_n mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la mater_fw-la miserecordiae_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n protege_n &_o hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la suscipe_fw-la be_v a_o immediate_a acknowledgement_n of_o she_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o these_o thing_n such_o be_v solve_n vincla_fw-la eris_fw-la proffer_n lumen_fw-la caecis_fw-la with_o many_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n the_o collection_n of_o these_o swell_v to_o a_o huge_a bulk_n jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la be_v a_o allow_a address_n to_o she_o not_o to_o mention_v a_o infinity_n of_o most_o scandalous_a one_o that_o be_v not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o encourage_v in_o that_o church_n altar_n be_v consecrate_v to_o her_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o other_o saint_n but_o which_o be_v more_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o her_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v pray_v for_o to_o the_o penitent_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v also_o pray_v for_o from_o angel_n angelorum_fw-la concio_fw-la sacra_fw-la archangelorum_fw-la turma_fw-la inclyta_fw-la nostra_fw-la diluant_fw-la jam_fw-la peccata_fw-la praestando_fw-la supernam_fw-la coeli_fw-la gloriam_fw-la many_o strain_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hymn_n and_o other_o public_a office_n of_o that_o church_n and_o though_o in_o the_o late_a correction_n of_o their_o office_n some_o of_o the_o more_o scandalous_a be_v leave_v out_o yet_o those_o here_o cite_v with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v plain_o intend_v to_o connive_v at_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n only_o to_o be_v a_o address_n to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o common_a disguise_n with_o which_o they_o study_v to_o cover_v this_o matter_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o fly_a to_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o intercession_n be_v encourage_v which_o show_v that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o limit_v this_o part_n of_o their_o devotion_n to_o a_o bare_a ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o may_v have_v seem_v flat_a and_o low_a and_o so_o it_o may_v have_v discourage_v it_o therefore_o they_o make_v use_v of_o word_n that_o will_v go_v as_o far_o as_o superstition_n can_v carry_v they_o so_o that_o if_o the_o invocate_a they_o if_o the_o make_v vow_n to_o they_o the_o dedicate_a themselves_o to_o they_o if_o the_o fly_a to_o they_o in_o all_o distress_n in_o the_o same_o act_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o fly_v to_o god_n with_o and_o if_o all_o the_o study_a honour_n of_o procession_n and_o other_o pompous_a rite_n towards_o their_o image_n that_o be_v invent_v to_o do_v they_o honour_n if_o i_o say_v all_o this_o do_v amount_v to_o idolatry_n than_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o since_o they_o honour_v the_o creature_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o that_o phrase_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n 1.25_o rom._n 1.25_o and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o these_o devotion_n against_o which_o we_o bring_v argument_n that_o to_o speak_v modest_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o such_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n in_o the_o other_o scale_n to_o balance_v they_o nothing_o be_v pretend_v from_o scripture_n nor_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v genuine_a for_o above_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ._n in_o a_o word_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n must_v bear_v this_o burden_n these_o be_v consequence_n that_o do_v not_o much_o affect_v we_o for_o though_o we_o pay_v great_a respect_n to_o many_o great_a man_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n yet_o we_o can_v compare_v that_o age_n with_o the_o three_o that_o go_v before_o it_o those_o great_a man_n give_v we_o a_o sad_a account_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o time_n not_o only_o among_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o be_v so_o flexible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n give_v we_o very_o just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o protection_n and_o encouragement_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v not_o improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n
doubt_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n another_o presumptive_a proof_n that_o the_o ancient_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o charge_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n with_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v invent_v to_o make_v both_o it_o and_o they_o odious_a and_o ridiculous_a can_v never_o have_v pass_v over_o this_o in_o which_o both_o sense_n and_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o evident_o on_o their_o side_n they_o reproach_n the_o christian_n for_o believe_v a_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v a_o god_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v they_o laugh_v at_o their_o belief_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v of_o endless_a flame_n of_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n those_o who_o write_v the_o first_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n origen_n arnobius_n and_o minutius_n felix_n have_v give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n have_v give_v we_o iulian_n objection_n in_o his_o own_o word_n who_o have_v be_v not_o only_o initiate_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o philosophical_a and_o inquisitive_a man_n must_v have_v be_v well_o instruct_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n must_v have_v make_v the_o christian_n concern_v to_o take_v more_o than_o ordinary_a pain_n on_o he_o when_o he_o make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n he_o reproach_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ablution_n and_o sanctification_n in_o it_o conceive_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o water_n shall_v wash_v or_o cleanse_v a_o soul_n yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o porphiry_n nor_o celsus_n before_o they_o do_v charge_v this_o religion_n with_o the_o absurdity_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n have_v any_o such_o doctrine_n among_o they_o it_o must_v have_v be_v know_v every_o christian_a must_v have_v know_v in_o what_o sense_n those_o word_n this_o be_v be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v understand_v among_o they_o all_o the_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n must_v have_v know_v it_o and_o must_v have_v publish_v it_o to_o excuse_v or_o hide_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o apostasy_n since_o apostate_n be_v apt_a to_o spread_v lie_v of_o they_o who_o they_o forsake_v but_o not_o to_o conceal_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v to_o their_o prejudice_n julian_n must_v have_v know_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v know_v it_o his_o judgement_n be_v too_o true_a and_o his_o malice_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n too_o quick_a to_o overlook_v or_o neglect_v the_o advantage_n which_o this_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n give_v he_o nor_o can_v this_o be_v carry_v off_o by_o say_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o human_a flesh_n and_o the_o thyestean_a supper_n which_o be_v object_v to_o the_o christian_n relate_v to_o this_o when_o the_o father_n answer_n that_o they_o tell_v the_o heathen_n that_o it_o be_v a_o downright_a calumny_n and_o lie_n and_o do_v not_o offer_v any_o explanation_n or_o distinction_n take_v from_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o mistake_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o calumny_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o execrable_a practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v call_v christian_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o those_o as_o well_o as_o to_o many_o other_o calumny_n but_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o found_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v never_o once_o mention_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o accusation_n another_o presumption_n from_o which_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o find_v heresy_n and_o dispute_n arise_v concern_v all_o the_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o any_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o great_a objection_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o heresy_n raise_v upon_o this_o head_n man_n be_v never_o so_o meek_a and_o tame_a as_o easy_o to_o believe_v thing_n when_o there_o appear_v strong_a evidence_n or_o at_o least_o great_a presumption_n against_o they_o in_o these_o last_o eight_o or_o nine_o century_n since_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v there_o have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a opposition_n make_v to_o it_o even_o in_o dark_a and_o unlearned_a age_n in_o which_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n have_v carry_v a_o great_a sway_n and_o though_o the_o secular_a arm_n have_v be_v employ_v with_o great_a and_o unrelenting_a severity_n to_o extirpate_v all_o that_o have_v oppose_v it_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n many_o have_v stand_v out_o against_o it_o and_o have_v suffer_v much_o and_o long_a for_o their_o reject_v it_o now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o a_o opposition_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v to_o this_o doctrine_n during_o the_o nine_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o that_o for_o the_o former_a eight_o hundred_o year_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o dispute_n at_o all_o concern_v it_o and_o that_o while_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o question_v that_o several_a father_n write_v and_o council_n be_v call_v to_o settle_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o yet_o that_o for_o about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v the_o single_a point_n that_o go_v down_o so_o easy_o that_o no_o treatise_n be_v all_o that_o while_o write_v to_o prove_v it_o nor_o council_n hold_v to_o establish_v it_o certain_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v much_o rather_o that_o since_o there_o have_v be_v contest_v upon_o this_o point_n these_o last_o nine_o age_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o the_o first_o eight_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o know_v during_o those_o first_o age_n and_o that_o the_o great_a silence_n about_o it_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o think_v of_o the_o last_o of_o those_o consideration_n that_o i_o shall_v offer_v which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o presumptive_a proof_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o rite_n and_o other_o practice_n that_o have_v arisen_a out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o its_o natural_a consequence_n which_o be_v not_o think_v of_o for_o a_o great_a many_o age_n but_o that_o have_v go_v on_o by_o a_o perpetual_a progress_n and_o have_v increase_v very_o fruitful_o ever_o since_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v such_o be_v the_o elevation_n adoration_n and_o procession_n together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n and_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o rite_n and_o rubric_n the_o first_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v well_o know_v these_o do_v all_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v natural_a especial_o in_o the_o age_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n for_o man_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o christ_n being_n corporal_o present_a to_o run_v out_o into_o all_o possible_a invention_n of_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n about_o this_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o late_a and_o so_o certain_a a_o date_n that_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v found_v be_v not_o much_o ancient_a the_o great_a simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a form_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o constitution_n and_o the_o pretend_a areopagite_n have_v nothing_o of_o that_o air_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o give_v in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o reserve_v some_o portion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v give_v to_o child_n for_o many_o age_n the_o laity_n and_o even_a boy_n be_v employ_v to_o carry_v it_o to_o die_a penitent_n what_o remain_v of_o it_o be_v burn_v in_o some_o place_n and_o consume_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o child_n in_o other_o place_n the_o make_v cataplasm_n of_o it_o the_o mix_v the_o wine_n with_o ink_n to_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n be_v very_o clear_a presumption_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o then_o know_v but_o above_o all_o their_z not_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n which_o
holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n for_o when_o the_o father_n be_v name_v with_o christ_n sometime_o he_o be_v call_v god_n simple_o and_o sometime_o god_n the_o father_n this_o argument_n from_o the_o threefold_a salutation_n appear_v yet_o strong_a in_o the_o word_n in_o which_o st._n john_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o revelation_n 5._o rev._n 1.4_o 5._o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n must_v be_v mean_v one_o or_o more_o person_n since_o he_o wish_v or_o declare_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o they_o now_o either_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v not_o where_o prayer_n make_v or_o blessing_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o worship_v they_o against_o which_o there_o be_v express_a authority_n not_o only_o in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o this_o book_n in_o particular_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o angel_n can_v have_v be_v name_v before_o jesus_n christ_n so_o than_o it_o remain_v that_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n that_o import_v both_o variety_n and_o perfection_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sacred_a number_n among_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v a_o mystical_a expression_n which_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o a_o book_n that_o be_v all_o over_o mysterious_a and_o it_o import_v one_o person_n from_o who_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o gift_n administration_n and_o operation_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n do_v flow_v and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o to_o his_o be_v put_v in_o order_n before_o christ_n as_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o equality_n the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o common_a order_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n so_o since_o there_o be_v to_o come_v after_o this_o a_o full_a period_n that_o concern_v christ_n it_o may_v be_v a_o natural_a way_n of_o write_v to_o name_v he_o last_o against_o all_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o designation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o in_o a_o circumlocution_n that_o import_v eternity_n show_v that_o the_o great_a god_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v but_o then_o how_o can_v st._n john_n write_v to_o the_o church_n wish_v they_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o other_o two_o a_o few_o verse_n after_o this_o the_o same_o description_n of_o eternal_a duration_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o strong_a proof_n of_o his_o eternity_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o his_o divinity_n so_o what_o be_v bring_v so_o soon_o after_o as_o a_o character_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n may_v be_v also_o here_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o eternal_a father_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o which_o the_o trinity_n be_v mention_v all_o together_o i_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o contest_v passage_n of_o st._n john_n epistle_n there_o be_v great_a doubt_n make_v about_o it_o 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o doubt_v be_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o father_n who_o never_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o dispute_n with_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n there_o be_v very_o considerable_a thing_n urge_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o support_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o passage_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o build_v upon_o sure_a and_o undisputable_a ground_n so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o other_o who_o be_v more_o full_o persuade_v of_o its_o be_v authentical_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o this_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o very_a full_a proof_n whether_o that_o passage_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o not_o it_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v universal_o receive_v over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n long_o before_o there_o be_v either_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o support_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o a_o council_n to_o establish_v it_o by_o consent_n and_o indeed_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v nothing_o but_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o addition_n only_o of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a for_o if_o all_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n settle_v at_o nice_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a that_o of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n will_v follow_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o just_a consequence_n we_o know_v both_o by_o what_o tertullian_n and_o novatian_n write_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o african_a church_n from_o irenaeus_n we_o gather_v the_o faith_n both_o of_o the_o gallican_n and_o the_o asiatic_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a proceed_n in_o the_o case_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o solemne_v business_n that_o past_a while_o the_o church_n be_v under_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n give_v we_o the_o most_o convince_a proof_n possible_a not_o only_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o of_o their_o zeal_n likewise_o in_o watch_v against_o every_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v in_o so_o sacred_a a_o part_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o depositum_fw-la these_o thing_n have_v be_v full_o open_v and_o enlarge_v on_o by_o other_o to_o who_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v i_o shall_v only_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v this_o reflection_n on_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n at_o that_o time_n the_o dispute_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v manage_v with_o the_o heathen_n against_o the_o deify_n or_o worship_v of_o man_n and_o those_o extravagant_a fable_n concern_v the_o genealogy_n of_o their_o hero_n and_o god_n must_v have_v oblige_v the_o christian_n rather_o to_o have_v silence_v and_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o to_o have_v own_v and_o publish_v it_o so_o that_o nothing_o but_o their_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n can_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o own_o it_o in_o so_o public_a a_o manner_n since_o the_o advantage_n that_o the_o heathen_a will_v have_v take_v from_o it_o must_v be_v too_o visible_a not_o to_o be_v soon_o observe_v the_o heathen_n retort_v upon_o they_o their_o doctrine_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o god_n and_o of_o god_n have_v a_o son_n and_o every_o one_o who_o engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n frame_v such_o answer_n to_o these_o objection_n as_o he_o think_v he_o can_v best_o maintain_v this_o as_o it_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o the_o error_n which_o some_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o it_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o copious_a proof_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o age_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o general_a to_o the_o doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v many_o different_a and_o some_o very_a erroneous_a way_n of_o explain_v it_o among_o they_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o special_a proof_n concern_v each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n but_o there_o be_v other_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o proof_n of_o these_o two_o will_v belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o explanation_n of_o those_o article_n therefore_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o article_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n be_v true_o god_n but_o that_o need_v not_o be_v much_o insist_v on_o for_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n about_o it_o none_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n many_o think_v that_o he_o be_v so_o true_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o can_v be_v call_v god_n beside_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v here_o conclude_v all_o that_o seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v on_o this_o first_o article_n on_o which_o if_o i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a it_o be_v because_o the_o state_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n right_o be_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o key_n into_o every_o part_n of_o it_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n and_o clearness_n possible_a in_o a_o word_n to_o recapitulate_v a_o little_a what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o lively_a way_n of_o frame_v a_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v to_o consider_v our_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o attentive_a reflection_n on_o what_o we_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o will_v carry_v we_o further_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o form_v just_a and_o true_a thought_n of_o god_n we_o perceive_v what_o thought_n be_v but_o
a_o oral_a tradition_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o put_v in_o writing_n they_o do_v sometime_o refer_v themselves_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o particular_a church_n but_o by_o tradition_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o for_o some_o age_n after_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o they_o mean_v only_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o any_o unwritten_a doctrine_n they_o reckon_v the_o faith_n be_v a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v pure_a among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o show_v in_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o all_o the_o first_o christian_n writer_n that_o they_o still_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o argue_v from_o they_o that_o they_o condemn_v all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o bring_v human_a authority_n to_o justify_v their_o opinion_n or_o expression_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o very_a few_o and_o those_o very_a late_a authority_n so_o that_o their_o design_n in_o vouch_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o have_v innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o express_v it_o than_o that_o they_o think_v those_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v they_o by_o for_o in_o that_o case_n they_o must_v have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o pain_n than_o they_o do_v to_o have_v follow_v up_o and_o prove_v the_o tradition_n much_o high_a than_o they_o go_v we_o do_v also_o plain_o see_v that_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o found_v on_o scripture_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o succeed_a age_n such_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o saint_n not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v infant_n the_o eucharist_n the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n beside_o some_o more_o important_a matter_n which_o in_o respect_n to_o those_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o descant_v upon_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o the_o gnostic_n the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n begin_v very_o early_o to_o set_v up_o a_o pretention_n to_o a_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o a_o key_n for_o understand_v the_o secret_a meaning_n that_o may_v be_v in_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o both_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o 28._o iren._n i._n 3._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o tertul._n de_fw-fr presc_fw-la cap._n 20_o 21_o 25_o 27_o 28._o make_v use_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o argument_n the_o one_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o by_o which_o they_o confute_v their_o error_n the_o other_o be_v a_o point_n of_o fact_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n in_o assert_v this_o they_o appeal_v to_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o which_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v continue_v down_o they_o say_v in_o these_o we_o must_v search_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v not_o say_v by_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v design_v to_o establish_v tradition_n as_o a_o authority_n distinct_a from_o or_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o pretence_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n for_o their_o heresy_n as_o they_o give_v out_o when_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v consider_v in_o all_o its_o part_n such_o as_o 1_o st_z that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n 2_o dly_a that_o oral_a tradition_n appear_v both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n to_o be_v a_o incompetent_a conveâ—er_n of_o truth_n 3_o dly_z that_o some_o book_n be_v write_v for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o those_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n careful_o preserve_v and_o esteem_v sacred_a 4_o thly_a that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n do_v always_o argue_v from_o and_o appeal_v to_o these_o book_n and_o 5_o thly_a that_o what_o they_o have_v say_v without_o authority_n from_o they_o have_v be_v reject_v in_o succeed_a age_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o branch_n of_o our_o article_n be_v full_o make_v out_o if_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o thescripture_n in_o express_a word_n be_v theobject_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a consequence_n be_v also_o to_o be_v believe_v man_n may_v indeed_o err_v in_o frame_v these_o consequence_n and_o deduction_n they_o may_v mistake_v or_o stretch_v they_o too_o far_o but_o though_o there_o be_v much_o sophistry_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o true_a logic_n and_o a_o certain_a thread_n of_o reason_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o proposition_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o express_v always_o in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o different_a word_n than_o whatsoever_o appear_v to_o be_v clear_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o express_v than_o as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o every_o just_a inference_n from_o it_o must_v be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o proposition_n itself_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a cavil_n to_o ask_v express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o every_o article_n that_o be_v the_o method_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o word_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v such_o thing_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o so_o may_v we_o do_v the_o great_a objection_n to_o this_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a that_o the_o same_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a sense_n the_o literal_a and_o the_o mystical_a and_o therefore_o since_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o arguefrom_o it_o but_o seek_v for_o a_o interpreterofit_n on_o who_o we_o may_v depend_v all_o sect_n argue_v from_o thence_o and_o fancy_n that_o they_o find_v their_o tenet_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a way_n of_o find_v out_o sacred_a truth_n since_o so_o many_o do_v err_v that_o follow_v it_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o moses_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n that_o whole_a nation_n be_v to_o take_v their_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n from_o it_o all_o appeal_v wâ—re_o make_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n among_o they_o and_o though_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o their_o style_n and_o whole_a contexture_n dark_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v yet_o when_o so_o great_a a_o question_n as_o this_o who_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o proof_n urge_v for_o it_o be_v passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o appeal_n be_v here_o make_v to_o tradition_n or_o to_o church-authority_n but_o only_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereas_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n urge_v these_o passage_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o they_o they_o do_v in_o that_o appeal_v to_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o poor_a and_o simple_a multitude_n who_o be_v both_o illiterate_a and_o weak_a the_o epistle_n which_o be_v by_o much_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v address_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o church_n these_o be_v afterward_o read_v in_o all_o thâ—ir_a assembly_n upon_o this_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v ask_v be_v these_o write_n clear_a in_o that_o age_n or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v unaccountable_a why_o they_o be_v address_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o speech_n and_o write_v to_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o it_o be_v not_o supposable_a that_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v
there_o must_v be_v a_o live_a speak_a judge_n always_o ready_a to_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o to_o decide_v controversy_n they_o say_v this_o can_v be_v in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o christian_n for_o these_o can_v meet_v to_o judge_v nor_o can_v it_o â—e_v in_o a_o general_n council_n the_o meeting_n of_o which_o depend_v upon_o so_o many_o accident_n and_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n that_o the_o infallibility_n will_v lie_v dormant_a for_o some_o age_n if_o the_o general_n council_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o since_o it_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o pope_n therefore_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n think_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o infallibility_n in_o general_n that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o who_o it_o be_v vest_v and_o we_o think_v that_o every_o side_n do_v so_o effectual_o confute_v the_o other_o that_o we_o believe_v they_o all_o as_o to_o that_o and_o think_v they_o argue_v much_o strong_a when_o they_o prove_v where_o it_o can_v be_v than_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v where_o it_o must_v be_v this_o in_o the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n concern_v the_o pope_n seem_v as_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n can_v possible_o be_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_o the_o other_o apostle_n think_v the_o point_n be_v thereby_o decide_v who_o 〈…〉_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a for_o that_o debâ—â—e_n be_v still_o on_o foot_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o in_o the_o very_a night_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v betray_v nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o certain_o inspire_a they_o with_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o thâ—y_o think_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n peculiar_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n beyond_o the_o â—â—st_n he_o be_v question_v upon_o his_o baptise_v cornelius_n he_o be_v not_o single_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o great_a question_n of_o subject_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n as_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n after_o which_o st._n jame_v sum_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o settle_v the_o decision_n of_o it_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o guilty_a of_o dissimulation_n in_o that_o matter_n for_o which_o st._n paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o he_o justify_v that_o in_o a_o epistle_n confess_v to_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n st._n paul_n do_v also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n plain_o assert_v the_o equality_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n with_o his_o and_o that_o he_o receive_v no_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o owe_v he_o no_o dependence_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o appeal_v to_o in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n that_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o that_o we_o see_v no_o character_n of_o any_o special_a infallibility_n that_o be_v in_o he_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o inspiration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o tittle_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o remote_a intimation_n that_o he_o be_v to_o derive_v that_o authority_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o any_o successor_n or_o to_o lodge_v it_o in_o any_o particular_a city_n or_o see_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v intend_v by_o god_n otherwise_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v clear_o express_v st._n peter_n himself_o ought_v to_o have_v declare_v this_o and_o since_o both_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n pretend_v to_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o that_o the_o succession_n to_o those_o see_v begin_v in_o he_o this_o make_v a_o decision_n in_o this_o point_n so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a when_o st._n peter_n write_v his_o 2d_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o mention_n a_o revelation_n that_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n of_o his_o approach_a dissolution_n though_o that_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a occasion_n for_o declare_v such_o a_o important_a matter_n 1â—_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 1â—_n he_o say_v nothing_o that_o relate_v to_o it_o but_o give_v only_o a_o new_a attestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a mission_n and_o of_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o in_o the_o mount_n when_o he_o see_v the_o excellent_a glory_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n out_o of_o it_o he_o leave_v a_o provision_n in_o write_v for_o the_o follow_a age_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o any_o succession_n or_o see_v so_o that_o here_o the_o great_a of_o all_o privilege_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v lodge_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n without_o any_o one_o passage_n in_o scripture_n import_v it_o another_o set_v of_o difficulty_n arise_v concern_v the_o person_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v these_o pope_n in_o who_o this_o right_n be_v vest_v and_o what_o number_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o canonical_a election_n how_o far_o simony_n void_v it_o and_o who_o be_v the_o competent_a judge_n of_o that_o or_o who_o shall_v judge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o two_o different_a election_n which_o have_v often_o happen_v we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v when_o the_o pope_n judge_n as_o private_a person_n and_o when_o they_o judge_v infallible_o with_o who_o they_o must_v consult_v and_o what_o solemnity_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o speak_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la or_o infallible_o for_o if_o this_o infallibility_n come_v as_o a_o privilege_n from_o a_o grant_v make_v by_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o expect_v that_o all_o those_o necessary_a circumstance_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o receive_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v fix_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o make_v the_o grant_n here_o then_o be_v very_o great_a difficulty_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o make_v out_o this_o great_a and_o important_a claim_n the_o chief_a proof_n be_v bring_v from_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o upon_o st._n peter_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 19_o mat._n 16._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n this_o begin_v with_o a_o allusion_n to_o his_o name_n and_o discourse_v build_v upon_o such_o allusion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v strict_o or_o grammatical_o by_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v understand_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n other_o have_v understand_v the_o confession_n of_o he_o or_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o different_a way_n of_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o strict_o speak_v the_o church_n can_v only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o st._n peter_n as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v now_o though_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o put_v on_o these_o word_n for_o many_o age_n yet_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v their_o true_a sense_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o st._n peter_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o call_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n may_v be_v either_o understand_v of_o death_n 14._o eph._n 2.20_o rev._n 21.2_o 14._o which_o be_v often_o call_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v render_v hell_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n will_v be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o raise_v shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v nor_o die_v or_o come_v to_o a_o period_n as_o the_o jewish_a religion_n than_o do_v or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o hold_v their_o
must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o they_o oppose_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o think_v that_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n begin_v at_o some_o rite_n which_o seem_v at_o first_o not_o only_o innocent_a but_o pious_a but_o be_v afterward_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o swell_v up_o to_o that_o bulk_n as_o to_o oppress_v and_o stifle_v true_a religion_n with_o their_o number_n and_o weight_n a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n true_a yet_o that_o we_o may_v examine_v the_o matter_n methodical_o we_o shall_v first_o consider_v what_o power_n the_o church_n have_v in_o those_o matter_n and_o then_o what_o rule_v she_o ought_v to_o govern_v herself_o by_o in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n it_o be_v very_o visible_a that_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n there_o be_v but_o few_o rule_n lay_v down_o as_o to_o ritual_a matter_n in_o the_o epistle_n there_o be_v some_o general_a rule_n give_v that_o must_v take_v in_o a_o great_a many_o case_n such_o as_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n to_o order_n and_o to_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 14.40_o rom._n 14_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o many_o rule_n be_v give_v in_o such_o general_a word_n as_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o particular_a case_n by_o they_o many_o distinction_n and_o specialty_n be_v to_o be_v interpose_v to_o the_o make_v they_o practicable_a and_o useful_a in_o matter_n that_o be_v mere_o ritual_a the_o state_n of_o mankind_n in_o different_a climate_n and_o age_n be_v apt_a to_o vary_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o in_o one_o scene_n of_o human_a nature_n may_v look_v grave_a and_o seâ—m_o fit_a for_o any_o society_n may_v in_o another_o age_n look_v light_n and_o dissipate_v man_n thought_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o system_fw-la of_o rule_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n about_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o a_o due_a method_n in_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v the_o order_n and_o decency_n that_o become_v divine_a thing_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n liberty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o ordinance_n these_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o mankind_n the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v deliver_v to_o one_o nation_n â—_o gal._n 2.4_o 4.9_o 5._o â—_o and_o the_o main_a part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o ritual_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v take_v some_o practice_n from_o their_o neighbour_n round_o about_o they_o and_o so_o by_o the_o use_n of_o their_o rite_n have_v render_v idolatrous_a practice_n more_o familiar_a and_o acceptable_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v many_o rite_n among_o they_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o be_v the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o their_o synagogue_n with_o all_o the_o service_n and_o officer_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o they_o have_v a_o baptism_n among_o they_o beside_o several_a rite_n add_v to_o the_o paschal_n service_n our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o for_o none_o of_o these_o he_o hallow_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o foederal_n rite_n of_o his_o new_a dispensation_n he_o go_v to_o their_o synagogue_n and_o though_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o overvalue_v their_o rite_n for_o prefer_v they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v these_o void_a by_o their_o tradition_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o while_o of_o the_o great_a precept_n he_o say_v these_o thing_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v 23.23_o matth._n 23.23_o he_o add_v concern_v their_o rite_n and_o lesser_a matter_n and_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o other_o undo_v if_o then_o such_o a_o liberty_n be_v allow_v in_o so_o limit_v a_o religion_n it_o seem_v high_o suitable_a to_o the_o sublime_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v room_n leave_v for_o such_o appointment_n or_o alteration_n as_o the_o different_a state_n of_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v require_v in_o hot_a country_n for_o instance_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o dip_v but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o cold_a climate_n than_o since_o mercy_n be_v better_a than_o even_o sacrifice_n 12.7_o hos._n 6.6_o matth._n 12.7_o a_o more_o spare_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o water_n aspersion_n may_v answer_v the_o true_a end_n of_o baptism_n a_o strict_a or_o gentle_a discipline_n of_o offender_n must_v be_v also_o proportion_v to_o what_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v and_o what_o man_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o divide_v of_o christian_n into_o such_o district_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o best_a convenience_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o for_o worship_n and_o for_o keep_v up_o of_o order_n the_o appoint_v the_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v fix_v with_o the_o best_a regard_n to_o present_a circumstance_n that_o may_v be_v the_o bring_v christian_a assembly_n into_o order_n and_o method_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o solemnity_n and_o for_o prevent_v that_o dissipation_n of_o thought_n that_o a_o diversity_n of_o behaviour_n may_v occasion_v and_o though_o a_o kiss_v of_o peace_n and_o a_o order_n of_o deaconess_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a time_n yet_o when_o the_o one_o give_v occasion_n to_o raillery_n and_o the_o other_o to_o scandal_n all_o the_o world_n be_v and_o still_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o let_v both_o fall_n now_o if_o church_n may_v lay_v aside_o apostolical_a practice_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v ritual_a it_o be_v certain_o much_o easy_a to_o justify_v their_o make_n new_a rule_n for_o such_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v a_o high_a attempt_n to_o alter_v what_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o than_o to_o set_v up_o new_a rule_n in_o matter_n which_o they_o leave_v untouched_a habit_n and_o posture_n be_v the_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o all_o public_a meeting_n the_o time_n of_o fast_v and_o of_o prayer_n the_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o communion_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o public_a confession_n of_o sin_n by_o scandalous_a person_n the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o the_o previous_a step_n that_o some_o church_n have_v make_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o holy_a order_n that_o so_o by_o a_o long_a inspection_n into_o their_o behaviour_n while_o in_o low_a order_n they_o may_v discover_v how_o fit_a they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o sacred_a one_o and_o chief_o the_o prescribe_v state_v form_n for_o the_o several_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o not_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o humour_n to_o the_o invention_n and_o often_o to_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o officiate_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v fall_v within_o those_o general_n rule_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o custom_n 23._o 1_o cor._n 12.16_o ch_n 9.19_o to_o 23._o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v then_o oppose_v to_o the_o innovate_a and_o the_o contentious_a humour_n of_o some_o factious_a men._n and_o such_o a_o pattern_n have_v the_o apostle_n set_v we_o of_o comply_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v regulary_a settle_v wheresoever_o we_o be_v that_o we_o find_v they_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o become_v jew_n though_o that_o be_v a_o religion_n then_o extinguish_v in_o its_o obligation_n by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v then_o fall_v under_o great_a corruption_n yet_o in_o order_n to_o the_o gain_n of_o some_o of_o they_o such_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o edification_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v act_v that_o while_o they_o be_v among_o they_o they_o comply_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o abrogate_a rite_n though_o they_o assert_v both_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o even_o their_o own_o in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v only_o a_o compliance_n and_o not_o a_o submission_n to_o their_o opinion_n that_o make_v they_o observe_v day_n and_o distinguish_v meat_n while_o among_o they_o if_o then_o such_o rite_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v still_o comply_v with_o by_o inspire_a man_n this_o be_v a_o infallible_a pattern_n to_o we_o and_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o how_o much_o strong_a reason_n we_o who_o be_v under_o those_o obligation_n to_o unity_n and_o charity_n with_o all_o christian_n
these_o word_n in_o themselves_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o that_o go_v before_o seem_v to_o speak_v out_o this_o matter_n very_o full_o but_o when_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o they_o be_v consider_v nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v speak_v of_o such_o private_a difference_n as_o may_v arise_v among_o man_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o forgive_a injury_n and_o compose_v their_o difference_n if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o first_o private_a endeavour_n be_v to_o be_v use_v than_o the_o interposition_n of_o friend_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o final_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n or_o assembly_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v and_o those_o who_o can_v not_o be_v gain_v by_o such_o method_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v brethren_n but_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o very_o bad_a man_n like_o heathen_n they_o may_v upon_o such_o refractoriness_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o prosecute_v afterward_o in_o temporal_a court_n since_o they_o have_v by_o their_o perverseness_n forfeit_v all_o sort_n of_o right_a to_o that_o tenderness_n and_o charity_n that_o be_v due_a to_o true_a christian_n this_o exposition_n do_v so_o full_o agree_v to_o the_o occasion_n and_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o carry_v they_o further_o the_o character_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n and_o it_o be_v never_o safe_a to_o build_v upon_o metaphor_n much_o less_o to_o lay_v much_o weight_n upon_o they_o the_o jew_n describe_v their_o synagogue_n by_o such_o honourable_a character_n in_o which_o it_o be_v know_v how_o profuse_a all_o the_o eastern_a nation_n be_v these_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n where_o timothy_n be_v then_o in_o which_o he_o instruct_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o well_o it_o have_v visible_o a_o relation_n to_o those_o inscription_n that_o be_v make_v on_o pillar_n which_o rest_v upon_o firm_a pedestal_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o strict_a importance_n of_o the_o metaphor_n may_v be_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n christ_n promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n 16.13_o jâ—h_o 16.13_o that_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n relate_v visible_o to_o that_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v act_v and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o that_o a_o succession_n of_o prophecy_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n as_o well_o as_o of_o infallibility_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o which_o st._n matthew_n conclude_v his_o gospel_n 28.20_o matth._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n infer_v no_o infallibility_n but_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o protection_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a encouragement_n to_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v send_v upon_o so_o laborious_a a_o commission_n that_o be_v to_o involve_v they_o into_o so_o much_o danger_n god_n be_v with_o any_o his_o walk_n with_o they_o his_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o his_o never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v they_o be_v expression_n often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 13.5_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o heb._n 13.5_o which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o god_n watchful_a providence_n guide_v support_v and_o protect_v his_o people_n all_o this_o be_v far_o from_o infallibility_n the_o last_o objection_n to_o be_v propose_v be_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o relate_v most_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n take_v from_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n 15.28_o act_n 15.28_o which_o begin_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o from_o which_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o council_n and_o that_o what_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o be_v also_o approve_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o council_n as_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o succeed_v once_o to_o copy_n after_o it_o we_o find_v brethren_n be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o now_o since_o these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o laity_n here_o a_o inference_n will_v be_v make_v that_o will_v not_o go_v easy_o down_o if_o they_o fate_n and_o vote_v with_o the_o apostle_n it_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o deny_v they_o the_o same_o privilege_n among_o bishop_n by_o elder_n here_o it_o seem_v presbyter_n be_v mean_v and_o this_o will_v give_v they_o a_o entrance_n into_o a_o general_n council_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v well_o exclude_v if_o the_o laity_n be_v admit_v but_o here_o be_v no_o citation_n no_o time_n give_v to_o all_o church_n to_o send_v their_o bishop_n or_o proxy_n it_o be_v a_o occasional_a meeting_n of_o such_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o happen_v to_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n who_o call_v to_o they_o the_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n and_o other_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o pour_v out_o so_o plentiful_o on_o so_o many_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v then_o about_o that_o true_o mother_n church_n a_o great_a many_o of_o both_o sort_n who_o be_v of_o such_o eminence_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v desire_v they_o to_o meet_v and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o the_o apostle_n be_v divine_o assist_v in_o the_o deliver_v that_o commission_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o be_v infallible_o assist_v in_o the_o execute_n of_o it_o 16.15_o mark_v 16.15_o yet_o when_o other_o matter_n fall_v in_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o commission_n they_o no_o doubt_n do_v as_o st._n paul_n who_o sometime_o write_v by_o permission_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 7.6_o 12._o as_o well_o as_o at_o other_o time_n by_o commandment_n of_o which_o he_o give_v notice_n by_o say_v it_o be_v i_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n he_o suggest_v advice_n which_o to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o prudence_n and_o experience_n seem_v to_o be_v well_o found_v and_o he_o offer_v they_o with_o great_a sincerity_n for_o though_o he_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o what_o he_o propose_v flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 40._o ver_fw-la 40._o from_o that_o inspiration_n that_o be_v act_v he_o yet_o because_o that_o do_v not_o appear_v distinct_o to_o he_o he_o speak_v with_o reserve_v and_o say_v 25._o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a so_o the_o apostle_n here_o receive_v no_o inspiration_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o this_o case_n but_o observe_v well_o what_o st._n peter_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o concern_v god_n send_v he_o by_o a_o special_a vision_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o do_v put_v no_o difference_n in_o that_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 15.9_o act_n 15.9_o purify_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n they_o upon_o this_o do_v by_o their_o judgement_n conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o cornelius_n be_v now_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n so_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o those_o word_n seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n relate_v to_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n and_o those_o word_n seem_v good_a to_o we_o import_v that_o they_o resolve_v to_o extend_v that_o to_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n this_o give_v the_o word_n a_o clear_a and_o a_o distinct_a sense_n which_o agree_v with_o all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o whereas_o it_o will_v otherwise_o look_v very_o strange_a to_o see_v they_o add_v their_o authority_n to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v too_o absurd_a to_o suppose_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v any_o other_o consist_v sense_n to_o these_o word_n here_o be_v no_o precedent_n of_o a_o council_n much_o less_o of_o a_o general_n one_o but_o a_o decision_n be_v make_v by_o man_n that_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n divine_o inspire_v which_o can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o council_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o none_o of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n come_v up_o to_o the_o point_n
can_v they_o offer_v at_o it_o in_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v true_a here_o than_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o tradition_n full_o of_o our_o side_n some_o pretend_a christian_n it_o be_v true_a do_v very_o early_a worship_n image_n but_o those_o be_v the_o gnostic_n hold_v in_o detestation_n by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o 7._o iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 27._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 7._o that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o pythagoras_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o blame_v for_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o these_o of_o the_o philosopher_n but_o they_o be_v particular_o blame_v for_o have_v several_a sort_n of_o image_n and_o worship_v these_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v and_o that_o among_o these_o there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v from_o pilate_n beside_o these_o corrupter_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o other_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o worship_v image_n this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o bring_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o reproach_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n which_o the_o first_o apologist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v that_o they_o answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o who_o know_v god_n to_o worship_n image_n but_o as_o human_a nature_n be_v incline_v to_o visible_a object_n of_o worship_n so_o it_o seem_v some_o begin_v to_o paint_v the_o wall_n of_o their_o church_n with_o picture_n or_o at_o least_o move_v for_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n this_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n can._n 36._o it_o please_v we_o to_o have_v no_o picture_n in_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v shall_v be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o by_o epiphanius_n hieros_n epiph._n ep_v ad_fw-la joan._n hieros_n of_o his_o indignation_n occasion_v by_o a_o picture_n that_o he_o see_v upon_o a_o veil_n at_o anablatha_n he_o do_v not_o much_o consider_v who_o picture_n it_o be_v whether_o a_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n he_o positive_o affirm_v it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o tear_v it_o but_o supply_v that_o church_n with_o another_o veil_n it_o seem_v private_a person_n have_v statue_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 34._o euseb._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 18._o aug._n in_o psal._n 113._o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccl._n cath._n c._n 34._o which_o eusebius_n censure_v where_o he_o report_v it_o as_o a_o remnant_n of_o heathenism_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o from_o some_o passage_n in_o st._n austin_n that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o image_n in_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n it_o be_v true_a they_o begin_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o that_o time_n into_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n and_o cappadocia_n which_o be_v do_v very_o probable_o to_o draw_v the_o heathen_n by_o this_o piece_n of_o conformity_n to_o they_o to_o like_o the_o christian_a worship_n the_o better_a for_o that_o humour_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o appear_v in_o many_o instance_n of_o other_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o people_n can_v see_v picture_n in_o their_o church_n long_o without_o pay_v some_o mark_n of_o respect_n to_o they_o which_o grow_v in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o the_o downright_a worship_n of_o they_o a_o famous_a instance_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o six_o century_n serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n find_v that_o he_o can_v not_o restrain_v his_o people_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n break_v they_o in_o piece_n upon_o which_o pope_n gregory_n write_v to_o he_o blame_v he_o indeed_o for_o break_v the_o image_n 9_o greg._n epist._n l._n 9_o ep._n 9_o but_o commend_v he_o for_o not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v this_o he_o prosecute_v in_o a_o variety_n of_o very_a plain_a expression_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o worship_v a_o image_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o learn_v by_o it_o what_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o say_v they_o be_v set_v up_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o cite_v our_o saviour_n word_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n we_o see_v by_o a_o fragment_n cite_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n take_v advantage_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o reproach_v the_o christian_n soon_o after_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v scandalize_v at_o their_o worship_a image_n as_o be_v express_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n have_v also_o by_o it_o great_a advantage_n of_o turn_v back_o upon_o the_o christian_n all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v against_o their_o image_n in_o the_o former_a age_n at_o last_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o famous_a controversy_n about_o the_o have_v or_o break_v of_o image_n grow_v hot_a the_o church_n of_o italy_n be_v so_o set_v on_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o ciaâ—â—nius_n this_o be_v own_v by_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n anastasius_n zonaras_n câ—drenus_n glycâ—s_n theophanes_n sigebert_n otho_n pris._n urspergensis_n sigonius_n rubens_n and_o ciaâ—â—nius_n that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o rebel_n against_o the_o emperor_n because_o of_o his_o opposition_n to_o image_n and_o here_o in_o little_a more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n change_v its_o doctrine_n pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o be_v as_o positive_a for_o the_o worship_v they_o as_o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n have_v be_v against_o it_o violent_a contention_n arise_v upon_o this_o head_n the_o breaker_n of_o image_n be_v charge_v with_o judaism_n samaritanism_n and_o manicheism_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o gentilism_n and_o idolatry_n one_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n consist_v of_o about_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o bishop_n condemn_v the_o worship_v they_o as_o idolatrous_a but_o another_o at_o nice_a of_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n though_o other_o say_v they_o be_v only_o three_o hundred_o assert_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v know_v in_o the_o west_n how_o active_a soever_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v for_o establish_v their_o worship_n a_o council_n of_o about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n meet_v at_o francfort_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o condemn_v the_o nicene_n council_n together_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o gallican_n church_n insist_v long_o upon_o this_o matter_n book_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o they_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n under_o his_o son_n do_v also_o condemn_v image-worship_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o the_o command_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o scripture_n the_o nicene_n council_n be_v reject_v here_o in_o england_n as_o our_o historian_n tell_v we_o because_o it_o assert_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n abhor_v agobard_fw-mi bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o claud_n of_o turin_n write_v against_o it_o the_o former_a writ_n with_o great_a vehemence_n the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o communion_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o he_o write_v be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n in_o that_o age_n and_o even_o jonas_n of_o orleans_n who_o study_v to_o moderate_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o gallican_n bishop_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o do_v himself_o declare_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o examine_v how_o it_o come_v that_o all_o this_o vigorous_a opposition_n to_o image-worship_n go_v off_o so_o soon_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v once_o make_v so_o resolute_o let_v those_o who_o think_v it_o so_o incredible_a a_o thing_n that_o church_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o receive_a tradition_n answer_v this_o as_o they_o can_v as_o for_o the_o method_n then_o use_v and_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v then_o bring_v to_o infuse_v this_o doctrine_n into_o the_o world_n 7._o acta_fw-la con._n nic._n 2._o action_n 4_o 5_o 6_o
pray_v most_o fervent_o for_o they_o and_o as_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n do_v desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o it_o may_v be_v as_o reasonable_a and_o much_o more_o useful_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n who_o be_v both_o in_o a_o high_a state_n of_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o have_v a_o more_o exalt_a charity_n by_o which_o their_o intercession_n will_v be_v both_o more_o earnest_a and_o more_o prevalent_a they_o think_v also_o that_o this_o honour_n pay_v the_o saint_n be_v a_o honour_n do_v to_o god_n who_o be_v glorify_v in_o they_o and_o since_o he_o be_v the_o acknowledge_a fountain_n of_o all_o they_o think_v that_o all_o the_o worship_n offer_v to_o they_o end_n and_o terminate_v in_o god_n they_o think_v as_o prince_n be_v come_v at_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o they_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o all_o our_o prayer_n to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o desire_n to_o they_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o final_o that_o the_o offer_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o can_v indeed_o be_v make_v only_o to_o god_n but_o that_o all_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o respect_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o sublimest_n degree_n of_o they_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o peculiar_a rank_n by_o herself_o for_o they_o range_v the_o order_n of_o worship_n into_o latria_n that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n hyperdulia_fw-la that_o belong_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o dulia_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o saint_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o retort_v all_o this_o by_o put_v it_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o heathen_a and_o show_v how_o well_o it_o will_v fit_v all_o those_o part_n of_o worship_n that_o they_o offer_v to_o demon_n or_o intelligent_a spirit_n and_o to_o deify_v man_n among_o they_o this_o be_v obvious_a enough_o to_o such_o as_o have_v read_v what_o the_o first_o apologist_n for_o christianity_n have_v write_v upon_o those_o head_n but_o to_o take_v this_o to_o piece_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n see_v all_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n god_n can_v make_v they_o perfect_o happy_a without_o this_o and_o if_o we_o think_v the_o see_v they_o be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n we_o must_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v also_o see_v the_o whole_a chain_n of_o providence_n otherwise_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o some_o suspense_n which_o according_a to_o our_o notion_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o perfect_a happiness_n for_o if_o they_o see_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o christian_n without_o see_v on_o to_o the_o end_n in_o what_o all_o that_o will_v issue_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o entire_a joy_n and_o if_o they_o see_v the_o final_a issue_n and_o know_v what_o god_n be_v to_o do_v than_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v intercede_v against_o it_o or_o indeed_o for_o it_o to_o we_o who_o know_v not_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a and_o command_v but_o it_o seem_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o state_n in_o which_o all_o these_o event_n be_v know_v this_o which_o they_o lie_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v a_o thing_n concern_v which_o god_n have_v reveal_v nothing_o to_o we_o and_o in_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o to_o join_v our_o prayer_n together_o and_o we_o have_v clear_a warrant_n for_o desire_v the_o intercession_n of_o other_o it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o mutual_a love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o they_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o those_o who_o assistance_n they_o desire_v understand_v their_o want_n when_o they_o signify_v they_o to_o they_o so_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v command_v this_o mutual_a pray_v one_o for_o another_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n therefore_o to_o argue_v from_o what_o god_n have_v command_v and_o which_o may_v have_v many_o good_a effect_n and_o can_v have_v no_o bad_a one_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v on_o the_o contrary_a against_o which_o there_o be_v many_o plain_a intimation_n in_o scripture_n and_o which_o may_v have_v many_o bad_a effect_n and_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o it_o can_v have_v any_o one_o that_o be_v good_a beside_o that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o different_a from_o our_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a the_o one_o be_v as_o visible_o a_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o god_n have_v call_v himself_o a_o jealous_a god_n that_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 42.8_o isâ—_n 42.8_o and_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n prayer_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o service_n due_a to_o he_o and_o as_o that_o in_o which_o he_o take_v the_o most_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v so_o call_v 14.2_o psal._n 141.2_o hos._n 14.2_o and_o every_o other_o sacrifice_n can_v only_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n with_o which_o god_n be_v well_o please_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reserve_v to_o god_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 65.2_o psal._n 65.2_o which_o as_o shall_v appear_v upon_o another_o article_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v but_o which_o be_v not_o where_o command_v by_o god_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v well_o make_v out_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o reserve_v to_o god_n to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o their_o latria_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o even_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o share_n in_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o excuse_v this_o from_o the_o address_n make_v to_o prince_n by_o those_o that_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o give_v we_o a_o low_a idea_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v so_o often_o declare_v to_o be_v infinite_a as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v address_v to_o by_o those_o about_o he_o and_o may_v not_o be_v come_v to_o without_o a_o interposition_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v always_o of_o god_n as_o a_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n and_o as_o ready_a to_o accept_v of_o and_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n to_o seek_v to_o other_o assistance_n look_v as_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infinite_a or_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o infinite_a efficacy_n this_o be_v a_o corrupt_v of_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v our_o affection_n whole_o to_o god_n to_o free_v we_o from_o all_o low_a notion_n of_o he_o and_o from_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v incline_v we_o to_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n thus_o i_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o head_n contain_v in_o this_o article_n it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o explain_v these_o with_o a_o due_a copiousness_n they_o be_v not_o only_a point_n of_o speculation_n in_o which_o error_n be_v not_o always_o so_o dangerous_a but_o practical_a thing_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o run_v through_o it_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v preserve_v it_o pure_a from_o be_v corrupt_v with_o heathenish_a or_o idolatrous_a practice_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o reveal_v religion_n to_o deliver_v the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n do_v consist_v of_o rite_n of_o which_o we_o can_v give_v no_o other_o account_n that_o be_v so_o like_a to_o be_v true_a as_o that_o they_o be_v fence_n and_o hedge_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o keep_v that_o nation_n in_o the_o great_a opposition_n and_o at_o the_o utmost_a distance_n possible_a from_o idolatry_n we_o can_v therefore_o think_v that_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v to_o high_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o more_o spiritual_a way_n of_o worship_v he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o approach_n to_o some_o of_o the_o worst_a piece_n of_o gentilism_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v outdo_v by_o christian_n in_o some_o of_o its_o most_o
penance_n the_o aggregate_v of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n be_v the_o word_n ego_fw-la te_fw-la absolvo_fw-la now_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n must_v be_v some_o visible_a sign_n apply_v to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o 5._o innoc._n 3._o in_o 4._o late_a can._n 21_o 22._o conc._n trid._n sess._n 14._o c._n 5._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n be_v own_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n can_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n how_o can_v this_o be_v sanctify_v or_o apply_v to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o absurd_a to_o make_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o practice_n not_o much_o elder_a than_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o no_o ritual_a can_v be_v produce_v nor_o author_n cite_v for_o this_o form_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n all_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o receive_v penitent_n have_v be_v by_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n or_o a_o declaration_n but_o none_o of_o they_o in_o these_o positive_a word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o we_o think_v this_o want_n of_o matter_n and_o this_o new_a invent_a form_n be_v without_o any_o institution_n in_o scripture_n and_o different_a from_o so_o long_a a_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v such_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v full_o justify_v in_o deny_v penance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n there_o arise_v several_a thing_n here_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_o examine_v as_o to_o confession_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o as_o desire_v st._n john_n baptism_n 3.6_o matt._n 3.6_o come_v confess_v their_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v previous_a to_o baptism_n we_o find_v also_o that_o scandalous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v open_o rebuke_v before_o all_o and_o so_o to_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n 5.10_o 1_o tim._n 5.10_o in_o which_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o confession_n and_o a_o publication_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o note_v such_o person_n as_o walk_v disorderly_a 5.11_o 2_o thess._n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o sometime_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v brother_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o their_o profession_n but_o beside_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o as_o be_v say_v on_o another_o head_n belong_v to_o other_o matter_n we_o find_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o with_o that_o tell_v they_o that_o who_o soever_o sin_n they_o remit_v 20.23_o john_n 20.23_o they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o soever_o sin_n they_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v since_o a_o power_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n be_v thus_o give_v to_o they_o they_o infer_v that_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o dispense_n it_o with_o a_o due_a caution_n the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o they_o some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o personal_a thing_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o miraculous_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o such_o a_o discern_a of_o spirit_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o that_o come_v before_o they_o by_o this_o st._n peter_n discover_v the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n 9_o act_n 5.3_o 9_o and_o he_o also_o see_v that_o simon_n of_o samaria_n be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n so_o they_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a authority_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o they_o only_o 8.23_o act_n 8.23_o but_o other_o who_o distinguish_v between_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o this_o power_n and_o the_o ministerial_a authority_n that_o be_v still_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v that_o these_o word_n may_v in_o a_o low_a and_o more_o limit_a sense_n belong_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o argue_v very_o strong_o that_o if_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o full_a extent_n as_o they_o lie_v a_o priest_n have_v by_o they_o a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n in_o this_o matter_n not_o restrain_v to_o condition_n or_o rule_n so_o that_o if_o he_o do_v pardon_n or_o retain_v sin_n whether_o in_o that_o he_o do_v right_a or_o wrong_n the_o sin_n must_v be_v pardon_v or_o retain_v according_o he_o may_v indeed_o sin_v in_o use_v it_o wrong_v for_o which_o he_o must_v answer_v to_o god_n but_o he_o seem_v by_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o such_o a_o plenipotentiary_n authority_n that_o his_o act_n must_v be_v valid_a though_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o employ_v it_o amiss_o a_o ambassador_n that_o have_v full_a power_n though_o limit_v by_o secret_a instruction_n do_v bind_v he_o that_o so_o empower_v he_o by_o every_o act_n that_o he_o do_v pursuant_n to_o his_o power_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o may_v go_v beyond_o his_o instruction_n for_o how_o obnoxious_a soever_o that_o may_v render_v he_o to_o his_o master_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o the_o obligation_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o so_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o apply_v to_o all_o priest_n must_v belong_v to_o they_o in_o their_o full_a extent_n and_o if_o so_o the_o salvation_n or_o the_o damnation_n of_o mankind_n be_v put_v absolute_o in_o the_o priest_n power_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v if_o we_o believe_v which_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o a_o single_a act_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o any_o thing_n else_o put_v we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v so_o describe_v faith_n to_o we_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o that_o which_o produce_v they_o and_o which_o be_v know_v by_o they_o all_o that_o be_v promise_v upon_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o faith_n so_o qualify_v as_o the_o gospel_n represent_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o case_n where_o a_o unlimited_a authority_n be_v so_o particular_o express_v that_o no_o condition_n seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o if_o any_o condition_n be_v elsewhere_o lay_v upon_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n then_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v say_v that_o of_o they_o which_o they_o say_v of_o contrition_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a when_o we_o can_v procure_v the_o priest_n pardon_n but_o that_o by_o it_o the_o want_n of_o they_o all_o may_v be_v supply_v and_o that_o the_o obligation_n to_o they_o all_o be_v supersede_v by_o it_o and_o if_o any_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o limit_n upon_o this_o power_n why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n contrition_n and_o new_a obedience_n make_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o lawful_a dispense_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o confession_n attrition_n and_o the_o do_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v therefore_o since_o no_o condition_n be_v here_o name_v as_o a_o restraint_n upon_o this_o general_a power_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v give_v to_o priest_n by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o must_v either_o be_v understand_v as_o simple_a and_o unconditional_a or_o they_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o all_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o reason_n to_o restrain_v they_o to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o we_o think_v we_o be_v full_o justify_v by_o say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v indeed_o full_o empower_v the_o apostle_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o term_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v so_o that_o they_o can_v
not_o err_v in_o discharge_v their_o commission_n and_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v thus_o settle_v by_o they_o all_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o be_v also_o empower_v to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o pardon_n and_o of_o those_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n conform_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o settle_v shall_v be_v always_o make_v good_a we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o way_n of_o censure_n and_o government_n a_o ministerial_a authority_n to_o remit_v or_o to_o retain_v sin_n as_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o scandal_n or_o offence_n though_o that_o indeed_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o pardon_v and_o retain_v be_v only_o declaratory_a so_o that_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v be_v then_o only_o effectual_a when_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pardon_n be_v make_v conform_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o doctrine_n of_o we_o how_o much_o soever_o decry_v of_o late_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o priestly_a authority_n yet_o have_v be_v maintain_v by_o some_o of_o their_o best_a author_n and_o some_o of_o the_o great_a of_o their_o schoolman_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v upon_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a in_o which_o we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v full_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o of_o the_o age_n of_o thechristian_a church_n which_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o contain_v anobligation_n to_o secret_a confession_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v rely_v on_o here_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v more_o concern_v both_o to_o know_v and_o to_o deliver_v down_o faithful_o than_o this_o on_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o other_o depend_v so_o much_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o can_v never_o have_v be_v forget_v or_o mistake_v many_o and_o clear_a rule_n must_v have_v be_v give_v about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o which_o humane_a nature_n have_v so_o much_o repugnancy_n that_o it_o must_v in_o the_o first_o form_v of_o church_n have_v be_v infuse_v into_o they_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n a_o church_n can_v not_o now_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o very_o full_a and_o particular_a instruction_n both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n concern_v confession_n and_o absolution_n it_o be_v the_o most_o intricate_a part_n of_o their_o divinity_n and_o that_o which_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v most_o ready_a at_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o this_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n say_v nor_o a_o rule_n give_v concern_v confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o absolution_n to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o passage_n in_o st._n james_n epistle_n relate_v to_o confession_n but_o it_o be_v to_o one_o another_o not_o restrain_v to_o the_o priest_n 5.16_o james_n 5.16_o as_o the_o word_n render_v fault_n seem_v to_o signify_v those_o offence_n by_o which_o other_o be_v wrong_v in_o which_o case_n confession_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o reparation_n and_o so_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a but_o whatever_o may_v be_v in_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v there_o appoint_v to_o be_v make_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v mutual_a among_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o order_n to_o absolution_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o procure_v the_o intercession_n of_o other_o good_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v join_v with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o concern_v the_o sick_a it_o seem_v the_o direction_n give_v by_o st._n james_n belong_v principal_o to_o sick_a person_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a period_n show_v that_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o good_a man_n for_o one_o another_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o auricular_a confession_n or_o absolution_n nor_o do_v there_o any_o print_n appear_v before_o the_o apostasy_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n of_o the_o practice_n even_o of_o confess_v such_o heinous_a sin_n as_o have_v be_v public_o commit_v then_o arise_v the_o famous_a contest_v with_o the_o novatian_o concern_v the_o receive_v the_o lapse_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n again_o it_o be_v conclude_v not_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o reconciliation_n yet_o it_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o do_v that_o till_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v at_o a_o distance_n for_o some_o time_n from_o the_o holy_a communion_n at_o last_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o make_v their_o confession_n and_o so_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o time_n be_v shorten_v and_o many_o thing_n be_v pass_v over_o to_o such_o as_o show_v a_o deep_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o one_o of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o true_a repentance_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v always_o treat_v with_o a_o great_a distinction_n of_o favour_n be_v if_o they_o come_v and_o first_o accuse_v themselves_o this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o load_n of_o they_o but_o become_v their_o own_o accuser_n and_o discover_v their_o sin_n there_o be_v several_a canon_n that_o make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n and_o time_n of_o the_o penance_n between_o those_o who_o have_v accuse_v themselves_o and_o those_o against_o who_o their_o sin_n be_v prove_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o this_o strain_n occur_v often_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o command_v by_o god_n otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v enforce_v with_o consideration_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o that_o of_o shorten_v their_o penance_n the_o first_o occasion_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o exercise_v thisdiscipline_n be_v from_o the_o frequent_a apostasy_n into_o which_o many_o have_v lapse_v during_o the_o persecution_n and_o when_o these_o go_v off_o another_o sort_n of_o disorder_n begin_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o defile_v it_o great_a number_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o become_v christian_n but_o a_o mix_a multitude_n come_v among_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o scandal_n among_o that_o body_n which_o have_v be_v former_o remarkable_a for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o moral_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a business_n of_o all_o those_o council_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n to_o settle_v many_o rule_n concern_v the_o degree_n and_o time_n of_o penance_n the_o censure_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o order_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o the_o method_n of_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o council_n they_o deny_v reconciliation_n after_o some_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o last_o though_o the_o general_a practice_n be_v to_o receive_v all_o at_o their_o death_n poenitentia_fw-la dallaeus_n de_fw-fr confession_n morinus_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la but_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n of_o health_n they_o keep_v they_o long_o in_o penance_n in_o a_o public_a separation_n from_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o chief_o from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o under_o severe_a rule_n and_o that_o for_o several_a year_n more_o or_o few_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o character_n of_o their_o repentance_n of_o which_o a_o free_a and_o unextorted_a confession_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a this_o make_v many_o prevent_v that_o and_o come_v in_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v much_o encourage_v and_o magnify_v confession_n be_v at_o first_o make_v
treat_v of_o marriage_n to_o the_o mutual_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n from_o that_o state_n of_o life_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n here_o the_o vulgar_a have_v translate_v the_o word_n mystery_n by_o sacrament_n so_o though_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v seem_v to_o turn_v the_o matter_n another_o way_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n yet_o from_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o those_o two_o word_n and_o because_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o translator_n it_o seem_v think_v that_o all_o mystery_n may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v so_o very_o hard_o here_o to_o find_v matter_n form_n a_o minister_n and_o a_o sacramental_a effect_n that_o though_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o that_o famous_a decree_n of_o he_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o assign_v these_o when_o he_o explain_v the_o other_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o wise_o pass_v they_o all_o over_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o and_o only_o make_v a_o true_a consent_n necessary_a to_o the_o make_v the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o we_o think_v that_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n so_o it_o be_v still_o found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o though_o the_o gospel_n give_v rule_n concern_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o this_o state_n of_o life_n as_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n which_o be_v another_o relation_n found_v on_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o we_o can_v call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n for_o we_o find_v neither_o matter_n form_n institution_n nor_o federal_n act_n nor_o effect_n assign_v to_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v we_o esteem_v it_o a_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n assign_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n be_v the_o inward_a consent_n by_o which_o both_o party_n do_v mutual_o give_v themselves_o to_o one_o another_o the_o form_n they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o word_n or_o sign_n by_o which_o this_o be_v express_v now_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n the_o matter_n 1669._o upon_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o schoolman_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o account_n give_v by_o honoratus_n fabri_fw-la in_o his_o summula_n theologica_fw-la who_o be_v dead_a within_o these_o ten_o year_n i_o know_v he_o at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1685._o he_o be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n beyond_o the_o liberty_n allow_v by_o his_o order_n and_o study_v to_o reduce_v their_o school-divinity_n to_o as_o clear_a idea_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o that_o in_o follow_v he_o i_o have_v give_v the_o best_a and_o not_o the_o worst_a face_n of_o their_o doctrine_n his_o book_n be_v print_v at_o lion_n anno_fw-la 1669._o and_o their_o word_n the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n all_o mutual_a compact_n be_v as_o much_o sacrament_n as_o this_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a material_a thing_n apply_v to_o the_o party_n who_o receive_v they_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v also_o a_o very_a absurd_a opinion_n which_o may_v have_v very_o fatal_a consequence_n and_o raise_v very_o afflict_v scruple_n if_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o inward_a consent_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n here_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v down_o for_o void_v every_o marriage_n the_o party_n may_v and_o often_o do_v marry_o against_o their_o will_n and_o though_o they_o profess_v a_o outward_a consent_n they_o do_v inward_o repine_v against_o what_o they_o be_v do_v if_o after_o this_o they_o grow_v to_o like_v their_o marriage_n scruple_n must_v arise_v since_o they_o know_v they_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n in_o that_o church_n that_o as_o intention_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o sacrament_n so_o here_o that_o go_v further_a the_o intention_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n so_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o marriage_n and_o yet_o since_o they_o can_v be_v marry_v again_o to_o complete_a or_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o marriage_n such_o person_n do_v live_v only_o in_o a_o state_n of_o concubinate_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n here_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v down_o for_o break_v marriage_n as_o often_o as_o the_o party_n or_o either_o of_o they_o will_v solemn_o swear_v that_o they_o give_v no_o inward_a consent_n which_o be_v often_o practise_v at_o rome_n all_o contract_n be_v sacred_a thing_n but_o of_o they_o all_o marriage_n be_v the_o most_o sacred_a since_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o it_o man_n word_n confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o other_o solemn_a act_n must_v either_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o acknowledge_v sense_n of_o they_o or_o all_o the_o security_n and_o confidence_n of_o mankind_n be_v destroy_v no_o man_n can_v be_v safe_a if_o this_o principle_n be_v once_o admit_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n unless_o his_o inward_a consent_n go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o if_o such_o a_o fraudulent_a thing_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o marriage_n in_o which_o so_o many_o person_n be_v concern_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v it_o may_v be_v very_o just_o apply_v to_o all_o other_o contract_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v void_v at_o pleasure_n a_o man_n word_n and_o oath_n bound_v he_o by_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o if_o it_o shall_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n in_o which_o by_o the_o secret_a reserve_v of_o not_o give_v a_o inward_a consent_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v solemn_o give_v may_v be_v break_v here_o such_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o perfidy_n and_o treachery_n that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v no_o long_o safe_a while_o it_o be_v allow_v hereby_o lewd_a and_o vicious_a person_n may_v entangle_v other_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n order_v their_o own_o thought_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o while_o free_a next_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n we_o must_v see_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v that_o be_v strong_a here_o though_o they_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v hardly_o defensible_a in_o the_o other_o point_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o they_o think_v that_o though_o marriage_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n subsist_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o a_o divine_a virtue_n be_v put_v in_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n express_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n or_o sacrament_n so_o the_o explain_v these_o word_n determine_v this_o controversy_n the_o chief_a point_n in_o dispute_n at_o that_o time_n be_v whether_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o to_o this_o day_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o it_o but_o still_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a body_n and_o in_o a_o low_a order_n the_o chief_a dignity_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n now_o st._n paul_n have_v in_o that_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o other_o epistle_n assert_v that_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n that_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o enmity_n 21._o eph._n 2.15_o 16_o 20_o 21._o which_o be_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n call_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n that_o he_o may_v make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o new_a man_n one_o entire_a body_n of_o a_o church_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v fit_o frame_v together_o and_o so_o become_v a_o holy_a habitation_n to_o god_n thus_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o temple_n to_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o show_v how_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o church_n so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n belong_v to_o the_o several_a state_n of_o human_a life_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o marry_a state_n by_o compare_v that_o to_o the_o relation_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o marry_a couple_n make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o flesh_n which_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n every_o man_n be_v to_o have_v but_o
the_o ancient_n as_o the_o only_a viaticum_fw-la of_o christian_n in_o their_o last_o passage_n with_o they_o we_o give_v that_o and_o no_o more_o thus_o it_o appear_v upon_o what_o reason_n we_o reject_v those_o five_o sacrament_n though_o we_o allow_v both_o of_o confirmation_n and_o order_n as_o holy_a function_n derive_v to_o we_o down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a action_n in_o these_o though_o in_o strictness_n that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o so_o the_o thing_n be_v right_o understand_v we_o will_v not_o dispute_v about_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o word_n that_o be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n marriage_n be_v in_o no_o respect_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o mankind_n we_o hold_v it_o very_o proper_a both_o for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o and_o for_o implore_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o prayer_n and_o other_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o pious_a custom_n begin_v and_o continue_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o a_o sacrament_n appoint_v by_o christ._n we_o acknowledge_v true_a repentance_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o we_o see_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o it_o and_o for_o extreme_a unction_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v among_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o a_o office_n that_o shall_v offer_v at_o that_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v we_o can_v do_v nor_o will_v we_o make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n only_o as_o a_o rite_n that_o accompany_v the_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v negative_a that_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o be_v gaze_v on_o or_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o but_o to_o be_v use_v and_o this_o be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o little_a question_n can_v be_v make_v about_o it_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n be_v go_v preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v take_v eat_z and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o which_o word_n be_v set_v down_o before_o those_o in_o which_o the_o consecrate_v they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v make_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o the_o consecratory_n word_n be_v deliver_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n take_v eat_z and_o drink_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o express_v than_o this_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v that_o it_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o period_n be_v that_o the_o effect_v of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v only_o upon_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o they_o of_o this_o so_o much_o be_v already_o say_v upon_o the_o first_o paragraph_n of_o this_o article_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o add_v any_o more_o here_o the_o pretend_v that_o sacrament_n have_v their_o effect_n any_o other_o way_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o charm_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o dissolve_v all_o obligation_n to_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o a_o holiness_n of_o life_n or_o a_o purity_n of_o temper_n when_o the_o be_v in_o a_o passive_a and_o perhaps_o insensible_a state_n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v apply_v be_v think_v a_o disposition_n sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o their_o virtue_n sacrament_n be_v federal_a act_n and_o those_o visible_a action_n be_v intend_v to_o quicken_v we_o so_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o may_v raise_v our_o inward_a act_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n possible_a but_o not_o to_o supply_v their_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n our_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n represent_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o raise_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o kindle_v our_o devotion_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n represent_v they_o as_o so_o many_o charm_n which_o may_v heighten_v indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v they_o but_o do_v extinguish_v and_o deaden_a all_o true_a piety_n when_o such_o help_n be_v offer_v by_o which_o the_o worst_a man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a state_n may_v by_o a_o few_o faint_a act_n and_o perhaps_o by_o none_o at_o all_o of_o their_o own_o be_v well_o enough_o take_v care_n of_o and_o secure_v but_o as_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n so_o neither_o dare_v we_o corrupt_v his_o doctrine_n in_o its_o most_o vital_a and_o essential_a part_n article_n xxvi_o of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o hinder_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o evil_n be_v ever_o mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sometime_o the_o evil_a have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v minister_n by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v use_v their_o ministry_n both_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n take_v away_o by_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n gift_n diminish_v from_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n and_o right_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v effectual_a because_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o promise_n although_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o evil_a men._n nevertheless_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o enquiry_n be_v make_v of_o evil_a minister_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accuse_v by_o those_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o final_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o just_a judgement_n to_o be_v depose_v the_o occasion_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o article_n be_v the_o heat_n of_o some_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n who_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o public_a scandal_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o enormous_a vice_n that_o be_v without_o any_o disguise_n practise_v by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n of_o all_o rank_n do_v from_o thence_o revive_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o think_v that_o not_o only_a heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v invalidate_v sacred_a function_n but_o that_o personal_a sin_n do_v also_o make_v they_o void_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o st._n cyprian_a that_o look_v this_o way_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n depend_v as_o much_o on_o the_o good_a state_n that_o he_o be_v in_o who_o administer_v they_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o other_o prayer_n do_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n they_o carry_v this_o matter_n very_o far_o and_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n so_o since_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v abomination_n to_o god_n they_o think_v the_o virtue_n of_o these_o action_n depend_v whole_o on_o he_o that_o officiate_v against_o this_o st._n augustin_n set_v himself_o very_o zealous_o he_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v from_o cyprian_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o by_o it_o he_o have_v set_v we_o a_o pattern_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v the_o just_a respect_n that_o we_o pay_v the_o father_n from_o a_o implicit_a receive_n of_o all_o their_o notion_n if_o this_o conceit_n be_v allow_v of_o it_o must_v go_v to_o the_o secret_a thought_n and_o inward_a state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v who_o officiate_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o prayer_n offer_v up_o by_o he_o than_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o receive_v they_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v into_o the_o heart_n or_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o men._n sacrament_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o as_o to_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o depend_v upon_o his_o temper_n his_o preparation_n and_o application_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o federal_a act_n to_o which_o christian_n be_v admit_v in_o they_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o or_o the_o blessing_n that_o follow_v they_o can_v depend_v on_o the_o secret_a state_n or_o temper_v of_o he_o that_o officiate_n even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o public_a scandal_n though_o
they_o may_v make_v the_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v loathe_v by_o the_o aversion_n that_o will_v natural_o follow_v upon_o they_o yet_o after_o all_o though_o that_o aversion_n may_v go_v too_o far_o we_o must_v still_o distinguish_v between_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v as_o they_o be_v public_a officer_n and_o what_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v private_a christian_n their_o prayer_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v private_a christian_n have_v their_o effect_n only_o according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o temper_n that_o they_o be_v in_o when_o they_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n but_o their_o public_a function_n be_v the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o they_o officiate_v they_o can_v neither_o make_v they_o the_o better_a nor_o the_o worse_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o join_v to_o they_o and_o if_o miraculous_a virtue_n may_v be_v in_o bad_a man_n so_o that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n some_o of_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n shall_v say_v i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n 7.22_o mat._n 7.22_o may_v yet_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n then_o certain_o this_o may_v be_v conclude_v much_o more_o concern_v those_o stand_a function_n and_o appointment_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v any_o difference_n be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n between_o public_a scandal_n and_o secret_a sin_n for_o if_o the_o former_a make_v void_a the_o sacrament_n the_o latter_a must_v do_v so_o too_o the_o only_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v pretend_v for_o the_o one_o will_v also_o fall_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v think_v to_o be_v derive_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o answer_n of_o prayer_n then_o since_o the_o prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v as_o little_a effectual_a as_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o be_v open_o vicious_a the_o inference_n be_v good_a that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o a_o scandalous_a man_n be_v without_o any_o effect_n the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v inward_o corrupt_v though_o that_o can_v be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n will_v be_v also_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n that_o be_v take_v up_o perhaps_o from_o a_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v without_o all_o foundation_n and_o must_v needs_o cast_v all_o man_n into_o endless_a scruple_n which_o can_v never_o be_v cure_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o reject_v this_o opinion_n yet_o have_v bring_v in_o another_o very_a like_o it_o which_o must_v needs_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o endless_a distraction_n and_o fear_n chief_o consider_v of_o what_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o give_v the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o so_o that_o without_o it_o no_o sacrament_n can_v be_v administer_v this_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o a_o anathema_n pass_v at_o trent_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o they_o do_v indeed_o define_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o intention_n of_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n intend_v to_o do_v and_o though_o the_o sure_a way_n they_o say_v be_v to_o have_v a_o actual_a intention_n yet_o it_o be_v common_o teach_v among_o they_o that_o a_o habitual_a or_o virtual_a intention_n will_v serve_v but_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o if_o a_o priest_n have_v a_o secret_a intention_n not_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n that_o in_o that_o case_n no_o sacrament_n be_v make_v and_o this_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o 1._o miss_n rom._n rubr._n de_fw-fr defectu_fw-la intent_n art_n 1._o that_o in_o one_o of_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o missal_n it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o rule_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n who_o go_v to_o consecrate_v twelve_o hosty_n shall_v have_v a_o general_a intention_n to_o leave_v out_o one_o of_o they_o from_o be_v true_o consecrate_a and_o shall_v not_o apply_v that_o to_o any_o one_o but_o let_v it_o run_v loose_o through_o they_o all_o that_o in_o such_o case_n he_o shall_v not_o consecrate_v any_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o that_o loose_a exception_n fall_v upon_o they_o all_o because_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a and_o among_o the_o article_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o eight_o the_o seven_o of_o december_n 1690._o the_o 28_o run_v thus_o valet_fw-la baptismus_fw-la collatus_fw-la a_o ministro_fw-la qui_fw-la omnem_fw-la ritum_fw-la externum_fw-la formamque_fw-la baptisandi_fw-la observat_fw-la intus_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o cord_n svo_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la resoluit_fw-la non_fw-la intendo_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o thus_o they_o make_v the_o secret_a act_n of_o a_o priest_n mind_n enter_v so_o far_o into_o those_o divine_a appointment_n that_o by_o his_o malice_n irreligion_n or_o atheism_n he_o can_v make_v those_o sacrament_n which_o he_o visible_o bless_v and_o administer_v to_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o sacrament_n but_o no_o real_a one_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o charm_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v in_o a_o way_n of_o open_a mockery_n and_o profanation_n go_v about_o they_o that_o therefore_o because_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v observe_v they_o shall_v be_v true_a sacrament_n but_o though_o we_o make_v the_o serious_a appearance_n of_o a_o christian_a action_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o carry_v this_o no_o further_o to_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a act_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a no_o man_n can_v have_v quiet_a in_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o profanation_n for_o a_o unbaptised_a person_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n so_o if_o baptism_n be_v not_o true_a when_o a_o priest_n set_v his_o intention_n cross_v to_o it_o than_o a_o man_n in_o order_n must_v be_v in_o perpetual_a doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a state_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o administer_a the_o other_o sacrament_n while_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptise_a and_o if_o baptism_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v not_o baptise_a can_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v here_o a_o perpetual_a scruple_n must_v arise_v which_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v nor_o can_v a_o man_n be_v sure_o but_o that_o when_o he_o think_v he_o be_v worship_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o worship_v only_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o according_a to_o they_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o intention_n against_o consecrate_v it_o no_o order_n be_v give_v if_o a_o intention_n lie_v against_o they_o and_o then_o he_o who_o pass_v for_o a_o priest_n be_v no_o priest_n and_o all_o his_o consecration_n and_o absolution_n be_v so_o many_o invalid_a thing_n and_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o sacrilege_n now_o what_o reason_n soever_o man_n may_v have_v in_o this_o case_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o those_o sin_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ignorance_n be_v invincible_a yet_o here_o strange_a thought_n must_v arise_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n if_o in_o those_o action_n that_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o false_a christian_a or_o a_o atheistical_a priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o make_v they_o all_o void_a so_o that_o by_o consequence_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o damn_v they_o for_o since_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o expect_v grace_n and_o justification_n from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o these_o be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n which_o they_o take_v for_o such_o but_o only_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o phantasm_n of_o they_o than_o neither_o grace_n nor_o justification_n can_v follow_v upon_o they_o this_o may_v be_v carry_v so_o far_o as_o even_o to_o evacuate_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n for_o a_o man_n not_o true_o baptise_a can_v never_o be_v in_o order_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a ordination_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o it_o may_v be_v break_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o any_o one_o priest_n this_o we_o look_v on_o as_o such_o a_o chain_n of_o absurdity_n that_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o intention_n be_v true_a it_o alone_o may_v serve_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a credit_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v both_o so_o
be_v not_o do_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v by_o all_o those_o who_o write_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o century_n so_o copious_o this_o i_o say_v of_o their_o not_o adore_v it_o be_v perhaps_o more_o than_o a_o presumption_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o then_o think_v on_o but_o since_o it_o be_v establish_v all_o the_o old_a form_n and_o ritual_n have_v be_v alter_v and_o the_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n be_v now_o become_v the_o main_a act_n of_o devotion_n and_o of_o religious_a worship_n among_o they_o one_o ancient_a form_n be_v indeed_o still_o continue_v which_o be_v of_o the_o strong_a kind_n of_o presumption_n that_o this_o doctrine_n come_v in_o much_o late_a than_o some_o other_o superstition_n which_o we_o condemn_v in_o that_o church_n in_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v appoint_v on_o saints-day_n there_o be_v some_o collect_v in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v become_v the_o more_o valuable_a and_o acceptable_a by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o when_o a_o practice_n will_v well_o agree_v with_o one_o opinion_n but_o not_o at_o all_o with_o another_o we_o have_v all_o possible_a reason_n to_o presume_v at_o least_o that_o at_o first_o it_o come_v in_o under_o that_o opinion_n with_o which_o it_o will_v agree_v and_o not_o under_o another_o which_o can_v consist_v with_o it_o our_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o federal_a act_n of_o our_o christianity_n in_o which_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o high_a devotion_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o receive_v the_o large_a return_v from_o he_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n to_o celebrate_v this_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o saint_n but_o howsoever_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o there_o be_v still_o good_a sense_n in_o this_o but_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a and_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o it_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o it_o approach_v to_o blasphemy_n to_o do_v this_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o much_o more_o to_o desire_v that_o this_o which_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o god_n blessing_n to_o we_o shall_v receive_v any_o addition_n or_o increase_n in_o its_o value_n or_o acceptation_n from_o the_o merit_n or_o intercession_n of_o saint_n so_o this_o though_o a_o late_a practice_n yet_o do_v full_o evince_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v not_o yet_o think_v on_o when_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o office_n so_o far_o i_o have_v go_v upon_o the_o presumption_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n they_o be_v not_o only_o just_a and_o lawful_a presumption_n but_o they_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o violent_a that_o when_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v they_o force_v a_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o we_o infer_v from_o they_o i_o go_v next_o to_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o direct_a proof_n that_o we_o find_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o call_v the_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n justin_n martyr_n call_v they_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o apolog._n 2._o and_o a_o nourishment_n which_o nourish_v he_o indeed_o say_v it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v still_o so_o in_o substance_n and_o he_o illustrate_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o element_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o human_a nature_n do_v not_o lose_v or_o change_v its_o substance_n by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a so_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n do_v not_o according_a to_o that_o explanation_n lose_v their_o proper_a substance_n when_o they_o become_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n irenoeus_n call_v it_o that_o bread_n over_o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a 19_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-mi haer_fw-mi c._n 34._o lib._n 1._o adver_n martion_n c._n 14._o lib._n 3_o adver_n martion_n c._n 19_o tertullian_n argue_v against_o the_o marcionite_n who_o hold_v two_o god_n and_o that_o the_o creator_n of_o this_o earth_n be_v the_o bad_a god_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o he_o urge_v against_o they_o this_o that_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o say_v he_o do_v not_o reject_v bread_n by_o which_o he_o represent_v his_o own_o body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n that_o from_o thence_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o give_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o bread_n origen_n say_v we_o eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o contâ—a_fw-la celsum_fw-la which_o by_o prayer_n be_v become_v a_o certain_a holy_a body_n that_o sanctify_v those_o who_o use_v they_o with_o a_o sound_a purpose_n st._n cyprian_n say_v christ_n call_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o grain_n 63._o ep._n â—6_n ep._n 63._o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n his_o blood_n to_o show_v the_o union_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o another_o place_n write_v against_o those_o who_o use_v only_a water_n but_o no_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v we_o can_v see_v the_o blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_a when_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o chalice_n by_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v epiphanius_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o like_o he_o urge_v this_o anchoreto_o in_o anchoreto_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o like_o christ_n neither_o in_o his_o invisible_a deity_n nor_o in_o his_o incarnate_a likeness_n for_o it_o be_v round_o and_o without_o feel_v as_o to_o its_o virtue_n gregory_n nyssen_n say_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v common_a christi_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o after_o the_o mystery_n have_v consecrate_v it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o he_o compare_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o mystical_a oil_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o altar_n or_o church_n dedicate_v to_o god_n st._n ambrose_n call_v it_o still_o bread_n cor._n de_fw-fr benedict_n patriarch_n c._n 9_o hom._n 24._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n and_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o saint_n st._n chrysostom_n on_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v say_z what_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v they_o make_v to_o be_v who_o take_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n which_o show_v that_o he_o consider_v the_o bread_n as_o be_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n become_v his_o body_n which_o be_v do_v not_o by_o a_o change_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o a_o sanctification_n of_o their_o nature_n st._n jerom_n say_v christ_n take_v bread_n 26._o comm._n in_o st._n matth._n c._n 26._o that_o as_o melchisedeck_v have_v in_o the_o figure_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n he_o may_v also_o represent_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n st._n augustin_n do_v very_o large_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n baptismo_fw-la cit._n apud_fw-la fulgent_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la with_o those_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v his_o member_n which_o show_v that_o he_o think_v the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n frequent_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o these_o call_v the_o eucharist_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o express_a word_n but_o when_o they_o call_v it_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n they_o call_v it_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n or_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o with_o some_o other_o mollify_a expression_n st._n augustin_n say_v this_o plain_o 5._o aug._n ep._n 23._o add_v bonifac_o serm._n 2._o in_o psal._n 33._o chrys._n ep._n ad_fw-la caesâ—r_n &_o in_o coâ—ment_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gaâ—_n c._n 5._o after_o some_o sort_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n and_o
be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o since_o the_o declare_a object_n of_o worship_n be_v jesus_n christ_n believe_v to_o be_v there_o present_a then_o whether_o he_o be_v present_a or_o not_o the_o worship_n terminate_v in_o he_o both_o the_o secret_a act_n of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n do_v lodge_v it_o there_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v actual_o present_a yet_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o must_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o right_o mean_v and_o due_o direct_v even_o though_o there_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o outward_a application_n of_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o determine_v how_o far_o this_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o god_n who_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a and_o who_o do_v certain_o consider_v chief_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o infirmity_n and_o to_o such_o error_n as_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o weakness_n their_o heart_n be_v sincere_a before_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v this_o action_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o not_o according_a to_o man_n apprehension_n and_o opinion_n about_o it_o if_o the_o conceit_n that_o the_o ancient_a idolater_n have_v both_o concern_v their_o god_n and_o the_o idol_n that_o they_o worship_v will_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o idolater_n in_o the_o world_n those_o who_o worship_v the_o sun_n think_v that_o the_o great_a divinity_n be_v lodge_v there_o as_o in_o a_o vehicle_n or_o temple_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o misconception_n excuse_v from_o be_v idolater_n if_o a_o false_a opinion_n upon_o which_o a_o practice_n be_v found_v take_v up_o without_o any_o good_a authority_n will_v excuse_v man_n sin_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o find_v apology_n for_o every_o thing_n if_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o element_n have_v be_v command_v by_o god_n than_o a_o opinion_n concern_v it_o may_v excuse_v the_o carry_v of_o that_o too_o far_o but_o there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o it_o no_o hint_n give_v about_o it_o nor_o any_o insinuation_n give_v of_o any_o such_o practice_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n a_o opinion_n that_o man_n have_v take_v up_o can_v justify_v a_o new_a practice_n of_o which_o neither_o the_o first_o nor_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o follow_a age_n know_v any_o thing_n a_o opinion_n can_v justify_v man_n practice_n found_v upon_o it_o if_o that_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a all_o the_o soften_a that_n can_v be_v give_v it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n but_o that_o do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n how_o far_o soever_o it_o may_v go_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o the_o opinion_n be_v rash_o take_v up_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v introduce_v upon_o it_o be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o ill_a foundation_n that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o we_o know_v god_n by_o his_o essence_n be_v every_o where_o but_o this_o will_v not_o justify_v our_o worship_v any_o material_a object_n upon_o this_o pretence_n because_o god_n be_v in_o it_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o worship_v he_o towards_o any_o visible_a object_n unless_o he_o be_v evident_o declare_v his_o glory_n in_o it_o as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o flaming-bush_n to_o the_o israelite_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n or_o to_o we_o christian_n in_o a_o sublime_a manner_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o by_o this_o parity_n of_o reason_n though_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o element_n yet_o since_o he_o be_v there_o invisible_a as_o god_n be_v by_o his_o essence_n every_o where_o we_o ought_v to_o direct_v no_o adoration_n to_o the_o element_n we_o ought_v only_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o which_o be_v therein_o commemorate_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v our_o worship_n to_o terminate_v on_o the_o visible_a element_n because_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_a that_o visible_o to_o we_o since_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n upon_o which_o this_o adoration_n be_v found_v be_v false_a and_o since_o no_o such_o worship_n be_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v much_o less_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o since_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v any_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n so_o gross_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o excuse_v itself_o by_o some_o such_o doctrine_n by_o which_o all_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v make_v to_o terminate_v final_o in_o god_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o plea_n can_v excuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o idolatry_n even_o though_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v true_a but_o much_o less_o if_o it_o be_v false_a we_o do_v therefore_o condemn_v this_o worship_n as_o idolatry_n without_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o define_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o those_o who_o be_v involve_v in_o it_o if_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v long_o on_o explain_v the_o follow_a paragraph_n of_o the_o article_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o the_o mean_a by_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v be_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a result_n of_o they_o that_o it_o appear_v evident_a of_o itself_o as_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o those_o premise_n the_o last_o paragraph_n be_v against_o the_o reserve_n carry_v about_o the_o lifting_z up_o or_o the_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n the_o point_n concern_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a of_o they_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v as_o for_o the_o reserve_n or_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n about_o it_o be_v very_o visible_a that_o the_o institution_n be_v take_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o which_o do_v import_v that_o the_o consume_a the_o element_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n only_o as_o they_o be_v distribute_v and_o receive_v it_o be_v true_a the_o practice_n of_o reserve_v or_o send_v about_o the_o element_n begin_v very_o early_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n at_o first_o make_v it_o almost_o unavoidable_a when_o there_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o few_o convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o priest_n to_o serve_v they_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v meet_v all_o together_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o some_o part_n of_o the_o element_n be_v send_v to_o the_o absent_v to_o those_o in_o prison_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o sick_a as_o a_o symbol_n of_o their_o be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bread_n be_v send_v with_o the_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v send_v about_o by_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o sometime_o by_o boy_n 44._o eus._n hist._n lib._n 6._o c._n 44._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o famous_a story_n of_o serapion_n in_o the_o three_o century_n so_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o time_n make_v that_o necessary_a to_o keep_v they_o all_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o that_o can_v not_o well_o be_v do_v in_o any_o other_o way_n but_o we_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o practice_n when_o take_v up_o out_o of_o necessity_n though_o not_o exact_o conform_v to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o the_o continue_v it_o out_o of_o superstition_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o therefore_o instead_o of_o consecrate_v a_o large_a portion_n of_o element_n than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o reserve_v what_o be_v over_o and_o above_o and_o the_o set_n that_o out_o with_o great_a pomp_n on_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v worship_v or_o the_o carry_v it_o about_o with_o a_o vast_a magnificence_n in_o a_o procession_n invent_v to_o put_v the_o more_o honour_n on_o it_o or_o the_o send_n it_o to_o the_o sick_a with_o solemnity_n we_o choose_v rather_o to_o consecrate_v only_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v judge_v fit_a for_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o communicate_v and_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v over_o we_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n consume_v what_o be_v leave_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n
be_v a_o mere_a question_n of_o word_n to_o dispute_v concern_v the_o term_n sacrifice_n to_o consider_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o word_n and_o the_o many_o various_a respect_n in_o which_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o general_n all_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n because_o somewhat_o be_v in_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n 51.17_o psal._n 141.2_o psal._n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v these_o show_n how_o large_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o in_o the_o new_a we_o be_v exhort_v by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n a_o christian_n dedicate_a himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 12.1_o hebr._n 13.15_o rom._n 12.1_o be_v also_o express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o present_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n all_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v also_o call_v sacrifice_n a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n 4.10_o phil._n 4.10_o a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well_o please_v to_o god_n so_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o our_o church_n call_v it_o so_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o two_o other_o respect_v it_o may_v be_v also_o more_o strict_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n one_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v in_o it_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v consume_v in_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n to_o this_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n do_v relate_v this_o be_v the_o oblation_n make_v at_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o people_n and_o though_o at_o first_o the_o christian_n be_v reproach_v as_o have_v a_o strange_a sort_n of_o a_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n altar_n nor_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o have_v not_o those_o thing_n in_o so_o gross_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o heathen_n have_v yet_o both_o clemens_n romanus_n ignatius_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v frequent_o mention_v the_o oblation_n that_o they_o make_v and_o in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n they_o do_v with_o particular_a prayer_n offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n as_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n those_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n or_o offering_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o abel_n who_o offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n both_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n the_o constitution_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n have_v very_o express_v word_n relate_v to_o this_o another_o respect_n in_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o a_o representation_n to_o god_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o we_o claim_v to_o that_o as_o to_o our_o expiation_n and_o feast_n upon_o it_o as_o our_o peace-offering_a according_a to_o that_o ancient_a notion_n that_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v conclude_v in_o a_o feast_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o these_o account_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v well_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o still_o it_o be_v a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n and_o not_o propitiatory_a that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o consume_v the_o element_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n a_o sacrifice_n any_o other_o way_n than_o as_o the_o communicate_v of_o other_o with_o he_o be_v one_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o consecrate_v and_o consume_v the_o element_n be_v a_o act_n that_o do_v reconcile_v god_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o consider_v it_o only_o as_o a_o federal_a act_n of_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o death_n of_o cstrist_n and_o of_o renew_v our_o baptismal_a covenant_n with_o he_o the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v not_o general_n they_o be_v limit_v to_o those_o who_o go_v about_o this_o piece_n of_o worship_n sincere_o and_o devout_o they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o who_o go_v about_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o special_a propitiation_n make_v by_o this_o service_n it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n in_o those_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v worthy_o and_o though_o in_o it_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o those_o their_o prayer_n do_v only_o prevail_v with_o god_n as_o they_o be_v devout_a intercession_n but_o not_o by_o any_o peculiar_a virtue_n in_o this_o action_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o homage_n and_o honour_n that_o creature_n can_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o creator_n as_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o whosoever_o procure_v a_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v procure_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n with_o which_o he_o be_v high_o please_v and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o procure_n such_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v whether_o they_o be_v still_o on_o earth_n or_o if_o they_o be_v now_o in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o offering_n and_o consume_v this_o sacrifice_n perform_v a_o true_a act_n of_o priesthood_n by_o reconcile_a sinner_n to_o god_n somewhat_o be_v already_o say_v of_o this_o on_o the_o head_n of_o purgatory_n it_o seem_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o institution_n that_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o bless_v the_o sacrament_n say_v take_v eat_v st._n paul_n call_v it_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o he_o through_o his_o whole_a discourse_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o action_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o hint_n intimate_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n so_o that_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o concern_v it_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o special_a share_n but_o that_o of_o officiate_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o very_a long_a discourse_n concern_v sacrifice_n and_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explain_v of_o christ_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n there_o a_o priest_n stand_v for_o a_o person_n call_v and_o consecrate_v to_o offer_v some_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o slay_v it_o and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n to_o god_n by_o the_o shed_n offer_v or_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o apostle_n design_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n bring_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o begin_v the_o five_o chapter_n with_o settle_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o priest_n 5.10_o heb._n 5.10_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a idea_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o priest_n call_v of_o god_n and_o consecrate_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o appropriate_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a dispensation_n single_o to_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n but_o this_o man_n 7.24_o heb._n 7.24_o because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o whole_a thread_n of_o that_o discourse_n that_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v also_o no_o less_o evident_a that_o his_o death_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o oblation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o appear_v very_o plain_a from_o these_o word_n who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v up_o
sacrifice_n 27._o v._o 27._o first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o he_o oppose_v that_o to_o the_o annual_a expiation_n make_v by_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n christ_n enter_v in_o once_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v make_v redemption_n for_o we_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v lay_v down_o that_o general_a maxim_n 28._o 9_o ch_z 22._o v._n 28._o that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n he_o say_v christ_n be_v offer_v once_o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o put_v a_o question_n to_o show_v that_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v now_o to_o cease_v when_o the_o worshipper_n be_v once_o purge_v then_o will_v not_o sacrifice_n cease_v to_o be_v offer_v 11._o 10._o ch_z v._o 11._o and_o he_o end_v with_o this_o as_o a_o full_a conclusion_n to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n 12._o v._o 12._o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o â—ver_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n here_o be_v not_o general_a word_n ambiguous_a expression_n or_o remote_a hint_n but_o a_o thread_n of_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v but_o one_o priest_n and_o likewise_o but_o one_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o how_o large_o soever_o those_o word_n of_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n may_v have_v be_v use_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o a_o priest_n that_o reconcile_v sinner_n to_o god_n they_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o act_n of_o our_o worship_n or_o to_o any_o order_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n nor_o can_v the_o value_n and_o virtue_n of_o any_o institute_v act_n of_o religion_n be_v carry_v by_o any_o inference_n or_o reason_n beyond_o that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o they_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o give_v we_o this_o idea_n of_o it_o we_o can_v set_v any_o such_o value_n upon_o it_o and_o since_o the_o reconcile_a sinner_n to_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v free_a act_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o high_a presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v they_o can_v do_v this_o by_o a_o act_n of_o they_o without_o power_n and_o warrant_n for_o it_o from_o scripture_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v pretend_v to_o without_o assume_v a_o most_o sacrilegious_a sort_n of_o power_n over_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o the_o virtue_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o we_o do_v therein_o grateful_o commemorate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o by_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n present_v that_o to_o god_n as_o our_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v by_o so_o do_v we_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o share_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n have_v this_o as_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o office_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o commemorate_n it_o they_o offer_v up_o the_o gift_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o of_o all_o the_o follow_a writer_n they_o do_v compare_v this_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n who_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o though_o the_o text_n import_v only_o his_o give_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o follower_n yet_o they_o apply_v that_o general_o to_o the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v make_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o this_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o any_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n only_o which_o they_o think_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o when_o the_o father_n answer_n the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o charge_v they_o with_o irreligion_n and_o impiety_n for_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n among_o they_o they_o never_o answer_v it_o by_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o inestimable_a value_n to_o god_n which_o must_v have_v be_v the_o first_o answer_n that_o can_v have_v occur_v to_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n say_v they_o have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o prayer_n and_o praise_n 2._o apol._n 2._o and_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n he_o confess_v that_o christian_n offer_v to_o god_n oblation_n according_a to_o malachi_n prophecy_n when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n 7._o leg._n pro_fw-la christ._n minut._n in_o octau._n lib._n 8._o con_v celsum_fw-la tert._n a._n pol_fw-la c._n 30._o clem._n strom._n l._n 7._o arnob._n lib._n 7._o in_o which_o they_o commemorate_v the_o lord_n death_n both_o athenagoras_n and_o minutius_n felix_n justify_v the_o christian_n for_o have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o pure_a heart_n clean_a conscience_n and_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n origen_n and_o tertullian_n refute_v the_o same_o objection_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o set_v the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n and_o arnobius_n write_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n and_o they_o do_v all_o make_v use_n of_o one_o topick_n to_o justify_v their_o offering_n no_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n do_v belong_v needs_o nothing_o from_o his_o creature_n to_o multiply_v no_o more_o quotation_n on_o this_o head_n julian_n in_o his_o time_n object_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o christian_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o idea_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n among_o they_o otherwise_o he_o who_o know_v their_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n have_v either_o not_o deny_v so_o positive_o as_o he_o do_v their_o have_a sacrifice_n or_o at_o least_o he_o have_v show_v how_o improper_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v one_o when_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o century_n come_v to_o answer_v this_o jul._n cyr._n al._n lib._n 10._o cont_n jul._n he_o insist_o only_o upon_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o christian_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a essence_n such_o as_o the_o divinity_n be_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o and_o therefore_o he_o set_v that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n bird_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o nor_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v even_o in_o a_o hint_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v propitiatory_a these_o thing_n do_v so_o plain_o set_v before_o we_o the_o idea_n that_o the_o first_o age_n have_v of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o to_o one_o who_o consider_v they_o due_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o doubt_n in_o this_o matter_n all_o that_o they_o may_v say_v in_o homily_n or_o treatise_n of_o piety_n concern_v the_o pure_a offer_v that_o according_a to_o malachi_n all_o christian_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o accompany_v it_o to_o the_o commemoration_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o final_o to_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o so_o often_o compare_v both_o to_o abel_n sacrifice_n and_o to_o melchisedec_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o enlarge_v further_o on_o this_o head_n and_o from_o all_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v none_o of_o those_o idea_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o a_o church_n and_o probable_o but_o one_o in_o a_o city_n they_o have_v but_o one_o communion_n in_o a_o day_n at_o that_o altar_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o the_o many_o altar_n in_o every_o church_n and_o the_o many_o mass_n at_o every_o altar_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o solitary_a mass_n be_v without_o a_o communion_n all_o the_o liturgy_n and_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v as_o
sin_n be_v like_o armour_n of_o proof_n by_o which_o they_o be_v invulnerable_a and_o by_o consequence_n capable_a of_o undertake_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o but_o this_o may_v well_o recommend_v such_o a_o rule_n to_o a_o crafty_a and_o design_v body_n of_o man_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o refine_a policy_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n nor_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v trust_v to_o we_o deceitful_o as_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o such_o law_n inconvenience_n be_v on_o both_o hand_n as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v corrupt_v themselves_o so_o long_o they_o will_v abuse_v all_o the_o liberty_n of_o human_a nature_n if_o not_o only_o common_a lewdness_n in_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o but_o even_o brutal_a and_o unnatural_a lust_n have_v be_v the_o visible_a consequence_n of_o the_o strict_a law_n of_o celibate_n and_o if_o this_o appear_v so_o evident_a in_o history_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v we_o think_v it_o better_a to_o trust_v human_a nature_n with_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o that_o in_o which_o god_n have_v not_o restrain_v it_o than_o to_o venture_v on_o that_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o abomination_n that_o can_v be_v mention_v without_o horror_n as_o for_o the_o temptation_n to_o covetousness_n we_o think_v it_o be_v neither_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o unavoidable_a upon_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o those_o monstrous_a one_o be_v on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v divine_a assistance_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o temptation_n when_o they_o be_v use_v those_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a to_o they_o than_o when_o by_o pretend_v to_o a_o purity_n great_a than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o throw_v themselves_o into_o many_o snare_n it_o be_v also_o very_o evident_a that_o covetousness_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o man_n temper_n rather_o than_o of_o their_o marriage_n since_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o ravenous_a covetousness_n and_o of_o a_o restless_a ambition_n in_o behalf_n of_o man_n kindred_n and_o family_n have_v appear_v as_o often_o and_o as_o scandalous_o among_o the_o unmarried_a as_o among_o the_o marry_a clergy_n from_o these_o general_a consideration_n concern_v the_o power_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o make_v either_o a_o perpetual_a or_o a_o universal_a law_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v in_o short_a what_o the_o church_n have_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n basilides_n and_o saturninus_n and_o after_o they_o both_o montanus_n and_o novatus_n and_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o encratites_n condemn_a marriage_n as_o a_o state_n of_o libertinism_n that_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o purity_n require_v of_o christian_n against_o those_o we_o find_v the_o father_n assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n to_o all_o christian_n without_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n it_o be_v true_a the_o appearance_n that_o be_v in_o montanus_n and_o his_o follower_n seem_v to_o have_v engage_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n to_o strain_v beyond_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o give_v they_o their_o reputation_n many_o of_o tertullian_n write_n that_o critic_n do_v now_o see_v be_v write_v after_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o that_o age_n carry_v the_o matter_n of_o celibate_n so_o high_a that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o consider_v the_o reputation_n that_o he_o have_v a_o bias_n be_v give_v by_o these_o to_o the_o follow_a age_n in_o favour_n of_o celibate_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v great_a and_o just_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o such_o as_o have_v come_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v forsake_v their_o wife_n it_o be_v visible_a how_o much_o scandal_n this_o may_v have_v give_v and_o what_o matter_n of_o reproach_n it_o will_v have_v furnish_v their_o enemy_n with_o if_o they_o can_v have_v charge_v they_o with_o this_o that_o man_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o their_o wife_n and_o of_o the_o care_n of_o their_o family_n go_v into_o order_n that_o so_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o sanctity_n they_o may_v abandon_v their_o family_n therefore_o great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o prevent_v this_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v priest_n to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n that_o such_o as_o do_v it_o upon_o their_o enter_v into_o order_n be_v severe_o condemn_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v also_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n in_o the_o four_o century_n and_o by_o that_o of_o trullo_n in_o the_o seven_o age._n there_o be_v some_o instance_n bring_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v marry_v after_o they_o be_v ordain_v but_o as_o there_o be_v only_o few_o of_o those_o so_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o well_o prove_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o general_a practice_n be_v that_o man_n once_o in_o order_n do_v not_o marry_v but_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o best_a age_n live_v still_o with_o their_o wife_n so_o do_v the_o father_n both_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o of_o st._n basil._n and_o among_o the_o work_n of_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o exile_n to_o his_o daughter_n abra_n in_o which_o he_o refer_v she_o to_o her_o mother_n instruction_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o age_n do_v not_o then_o understand_v which_o show_v that_o she_o be_v then_o very_o young_a and_o so_o be_v probable_o bear_v after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n some_o propose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 12._o socr._n hist._n eccl._n lib._n 1._o c._n 12._o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v depart_v from_o their_o wife_n but_o paphnutius_fw-la though_o himself_o unmarried_a oppose_v this_o as_o the_o lay_v a_o unreasonable_o heavy_a yoke_n upon_o they_o heliodorus_n a_o bishop_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o love-fable_n that_o be_v now_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o romance_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n accuse_v of_o too_o much_o levity_n do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n himself_o of_o that_o imputation_n move_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o live_v from_o their_o wife_n which_o the_o historian_n say_v they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o before_o for_o till_o then_o bishop_n live_v with_o their_o wife_n so_o that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o live_n in_o a_o marry_a state_n be_v not_o think_v unbecoming_a the_o purity_n of_o the_o sacred_a function_n a_o single_a marriage_n be_v never_o object_v in_o bar_n to_o a_o man_n be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n they_o do_v not_o indeed_o admit_v a_o man_n to_o order_n that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v but_o even_o for_o this_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v once_o marry_v before_o his_o baptism_n and_o be_v once_o marry_v after_o his_o baptism_n that_o be_v reckon_v only_o a_o single_a marriage_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v when_o in_o heathenism_n go_v for_o nothing_o and_o jerome_n speak_v of_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v but_o by_o this_o nicety_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n say_z the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o this_o sort_n in_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v reckon_v and_o that_o more_o such_o bishop_n may_v be_v find_v than_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la canon_n grow_v to_o be_v frequent_o make_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o those_o in_o holy_a order_n but_o these_o be_v positive_a law_n make_v chief_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a synod_n and_o since_o those_o canon_n be_v so_o often_o renew_v we_o may_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o keep_v when_o synesius_n be_v ordain_v priest_n he_o tell_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o that_o he_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o will_v not_o live_v secret_o with_o his_o wife_n as_o some_o do_v but_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v public_o with_o she_o and_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v have_v many_o child_n by_o she_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o priest_n be_v usual_o marry_v before_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o continue_v afterward_o to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o to_o have_v child_n by_o they_o without_o either_o censure_n or_o trouble_v in_o the_o western_a church_n we_o find_v mention_v make_v both_o in_o the_o gallican_n and_o spanish_a synod_n of_o the_o wife_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o they_o be_v call_v episcopae_fw-la and_o presbyterae_fw-la in_o the_o saxon_a time_n the_o clergy_n in_o most_o of_o
somewhat_o in_o our_o nature_n that_o will_v always_o struggle_v the_o hard_a because_o they_o be_v restrain_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o man_n who_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v dedicate_v himself_o so_o entire_o to_o it_o as_o to_o live_v out_o of_o all_o the_o concern_v and_o entanglement_n of_o life_n if_o he_o can_v maintain_v his_o purity_n in_o it_o he_o will_v be_v enable_v thereby_o to_o labour_v the_o more_o effectual_o and_o may_v expect_v both_o the_o great_a success_n here_o and_o a_o full_a reward_n hereafter_o but_o because_o both_o his_o temper_n and_o his_o circumstance_n may_v so_o change_v that_o what_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o he_o in_o one_o part_n of_o his_o life_n may_v be_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o encumbrance_n to_o he_o in_o another_o part_n of_o it_o he_o ought_v therefore_o to_o keep_v this_o matter_n still_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o liberty_n in_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o free_a that_o so_o he_o may_v do_v as_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a either_o to_o impose_v or_o to_o make_v such_o vow_n and_o suppose_v that_o any_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o they_o more_o perhaps_o out_o of_o the_o importunity_n or_o authority_n of_o other_o than_o their_o own_o choice_n then_o though_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o character_n of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n holy_a hill_n that_o though_o he_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n yet_o he_o change_v not_o he_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o he_o can_v keep_v such_o a_o vow_n without_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 15.4_o psal._n 15.4_o or_o not_o if_o he_o can_v then_o certain_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o regard_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o vow_n and_o to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o scandal_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o his_o break_n it_o that_o if_o he_o can_v continue_v in_o that_o state_n without_o sin_v against_o god_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v his_o vow_n and_o preserve_v his_o purity_n but_o if_o after_o he_o have_v use_v both_o fast_n and_o prayer_n he_o still_o find_v that_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o vow_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v both_o keep_v it_o and_o also_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n then_o the_o two_o obligation_n that_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o his_o vow_n happen_v to_o stand_v in_o one_o another_o way_n certain_o the_o lesser_a must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a 15.5_o matth._n 14.9_o matth._n 15.5_o herod_n oath_n be_v ill_a and_o rash_o make_v but_o worse_o keep_v when_o for_o his_o oath_n be_v sake_n he_o order_v the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v that_o practice_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o vow_v that_o to_o the_o corban_n or_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o imagine_v that_o by_o such_o mean_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o or_o to_o supply_v they_o the_o obligation_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v indispensible_a and_o antecedent_n to_o any_o act_n or_o vow_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v make_v void_a by_o any_o vow_n that_o we_o may_v take_v upon_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v under_o a_o vow_n which_o expose_v we_o to_o temptation_n that_o do_v often_o prevail_v and_o that_o probable_o will_v prevail_v long_o upon_o we_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o repent_v of_o our_o rashness_n in_o make_v any_o such_o vow_n but_o must_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o if_o it_o prove_v to_o we_o like_o the_o take_a fire_n into_o our_o bosom_n or_o the_o handle_n of_o pitch_n a_o vow_n that_o draw_v many_o temptation_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v above_o our_o strength_n to_o resist_v they_o be_v certain_o much_o better_o break_v and_o repent_v of_o than_o keep_v so_o that_o to_o conclude_v celibate_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n fit_a to_o be_v the_o subject_a either_o of_o a_o law_n or_o a_o vow_n every_o man_n must_v consider_v himself_o and_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v he_o that_o marry_v do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o marry_v not_o do_v better_a article_n xxxiii_o of_o excommunicate_a person_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_a aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o strict_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o every_o private_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v all_o unnecessary_a familiarity_n with_o bad_a and_o vicious_a man_n both_o because_o he_o may_v be_v insensible_o corrupt_v by_o these_o and_o because_o the_o world_n will_v be_v from_o thence_o dispose_v to_o think_v that_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o person_n and_o in_o their_o vice_n what_o every_o single_a christian_n ought_v to_o set_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o himself_o aught_o to_o be_v likewise_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v constitute_v in_o a_o body_n under_o guide_n and_o pastor_n and_o as_o in_o general_a severe_a denunciation_n ought_v to_o be_v often_o make_v of_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n so_o if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a life_n in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o scandal_n they_o ought_v to_o give_v warning_n of_o such_o a_o person_n 5.11_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o to_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o he_o but_o may_v separate_v themselves_o from_o he_o in_o this_o private_a person_n ought_v to_o avoid_v the_o moroseness_n and_o affectation_n of_o say_v stand_v by_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o if_o one_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n 6.1_o gal._n 6.1_o than_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_a aught_o to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n every_o one_o consider_v himself_o lest_o he_o be_v also_o tempt_v excessive_a rigour_n will_v be_v always_o suspect_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o may_v drive_v those_o on_o who_o it_o fall_v either_o into_o despair_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o into_o a_o unmanageable_a licentiousness_n on_o the_o other_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o society_n must_v import_v this_o that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o design_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o society_n a_o combination_n of_o man_n make_v upon_o any_o bottom_n whatsoever_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o right_a to_o exclude_v out_o of_o their_o number_n such_o as_o may_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o it_o or_o a_o mean_a to_o dissolve_v it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a to_o warn_v the_o unruly_a and_o to_o put_v from_o among_o they_o wicked_a person_n there_o be_v several_a consideration_n that_o show_v not_o only_o the_o lawfulness_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o practice_n first_o that_o the_o contagion_n of_o a_o ill_a example_n and_o of_o bad_a practice_n may_v not_o spread_v too_o far_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o other_o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n their_o doctrine_n will_v eat_v and_o spread_v as_o a_o gangrene_n 3.14_o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 2_o thess._n 3.14_o and_o therefore_o in_o order_n to_o the_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o corrupt_v it_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o note_v such_o person_n and_o to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o they_o a_o second_o reason_n relate_v to_o the_o person_n themselves_o that_o be_v so_o separate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 1.20_o judas_n 23_o v._o 1_o cor._n 5.2_o 5_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o that_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o such_o a_o proceed_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o mourn_v over_o they_o lament_v their_o sin_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v even_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o this_o end_n st._n paul_n
effect_n of_o church-censure_n the_o strain_v this_o matter_n too_o high_a have_v give_v occasion_n to_o extreme_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o a_o man_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o heresy_n but_o be_v a_o article_n found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o conscience_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o any_o such_o censure_n great_a modesty_n and_o decency_n ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v show_v by_o private_a person_n when_o they_o dispute_v against_o public_a decision_n but_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a none_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o implicit_a faith_n or_o blind_a submission_n therefore_o a_o anathema_n ill_o found_v can_v hurt_v he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v thunder_v if_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o the_o censure_n and_o denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v be_v true_a and_o if_o it_o appear_v so_o to_o he_o that_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o he_o who_o thus_o despise_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n despise_v christ_n in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v act_v but_o if_o he_o be_v still_o under_o conviction_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o he_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o wrong_n than_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o they_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o that_o god_n w_z ho_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o see_v into_o their_o secret_a thought_n how_o â—ar_o the_o ignorance_n be_v wilful_a and_o affect_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o invincible_a and_o as_o for_o those_o censure_n that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o proof_n that_o be_v make_v of_o certain_a fact_n that_o be_v scandalous_a either_o the_o person_n on_o who_o they_o be_v charge_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o they_o or_o that_o he_o be_v wrong_v either_o by_o the_o witness_n or_o the_o pastor_n and_o judge_n if_o he_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a he_o ought_v to_o consider_v such_o censure_n as_o the_o medicinal_a provision_n of_o the_o church_n against_o sin_n he_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o to_o such_o rebuke_n and_o admonition_n to_o such_o public_a confession_n and_o other_o act_n of_o self-abasement_n 2.26_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o may_v repair_v the_o public_a scandal_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o recover_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o which_o he_o have_v blemish_v as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v over_o he_o and_o the_o obey_v they_o as_o those_o that_o watch_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o any_o such_o person_n be_v run_v down_o by_o falsehood_n and_o calumny_n he_o must_v submit_v to_o that_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o load_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o he_o must_v not_o betray_v his_o integrity_n he_o ought_v to_o commit_v his_o way_n to_o god_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o burden_n patient_o such_o a_o censure_n ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o give_v he_o too_o deep_a a_o inward_a concern_v for_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v ill_o found_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v have_v no_o effect_n upon_o his_o conscience_n god_n who_o know_v his_o innocence_n will_v acquit_v he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v condemn_v he_o he_o must_v indeed_o submit_v to_o that_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n but_o he_o be_v safe_a in_o his_o secret_a appeal_n to_o god_n who_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v but_o judge_n righteous_a judgement_n and_o such_o a_o censure_n as_o this_o can_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o pronounce_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n great_a care_n and_o tenderness_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v for_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rash_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n in_o sin_n and_o a_o deliberate_a contempt_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n can_v justify_v this_o extremity_n scandalous_a sinner_n may_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o medicinal_a cure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o offender_n may_v be_v deny_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n till_o he_o have_v repair_v the_o offence_n that_o he_o have_v give_v here_o another_o extreme_a have_v be_v run_v into_o by_o man_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v think_v that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v safe_a from_o that_o unless_o all_o church-power_n be_v destroy_v they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v a_o body_n of_o man_n bind_v by_o their_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o christian_n but_o that_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n equal_o offer_v to_o all_o in_o which_o every_o man_n must_v make_v the_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o comfort_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n so_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o same_o promiscuous_a manner_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o person_n and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deny_v they_o to_o any_o person_n or_o to_o put_v mark_n of_o distinction_n or_o of_o infamy_n on_o man_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o a_o mutual_a compromise_n of_o christian_n who_o in_o time_n of_o misery_n and_o persecution_n submit_v to_o such_o rule_n as_o seem_v necessary_a in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n but_o that_o now_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v found_v only_o on_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o it_o so_o that_o what_o change_n or_o alteration_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n must_v take_v place_n in_o bar_n to_o any_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n how_o ancient_a or_o how_o universal_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o degree_n and_o extent_n of_o this_o authority_n the_o method_n and_o the_o management_n of_o it_o be_v at_o first_o frame_v by_o common_a consent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o laity_n who_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o whole_a concern_v of_o religion_n be_v support_v and_o protect_v by_o they_o and_o this_o give_v they_o a_o natural_a right_o to_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o all_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n the_o brethren_n be_v call_v to_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o that_o great_a debate_n concern_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v settle_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o such_o practice_n we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n in_o st._n cyprian_n epistle_n the_o more_o eminent_a among_o the_o laity_n be_v then_o natural_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n come_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n than_o the_o patronage_n and_o protection_n of_o it_o fall_v to_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n depend_v yet_o though_o all_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o general_a rule_n give_v for_o the_o government_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v appoint_v to_o ordain_v to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v and_o that_o before_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v require_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o to_o obey_v they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o indefinite_a and_o boundless_a degree_n but_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v upon_o it_o or_o tend_v to_o its_o establishment_n and_o propagation_n from_o these_o general_a head_n we_o see_v just_a ground_n to_o assert_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v for_o edification_n but_o not_o for_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o power_n lay_v down_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o such_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v as_o may_v make_v it_o most_o likely_a to_o attain_v those_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v a_o general_a consent_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v necessary_a
do_v that_o may_v draw_v other_o who_o have_v not_o such_o clear_a notion_n to_o do_v it_o after_o his_o example_n they_o be_v still_o in_o doubt_n as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o than_o he_o give_v scandal_n that_o be_v he_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o their_o way_n if_o he_o do_v it_o unless_o he_o lie_v under_o a_o obligation_n from_o some_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o society_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v to_o do_v it_o in_o that_o case_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o he_o must_v not_o then_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o action_n of_o which_o he_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o take_v care_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v at_o full_a liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v this_o explain_v the_o notion_n of_o scandal_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o epistle_n for_o there_o be_v several_a doubt_n raise_v at_o that_o time_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o obligation_n of_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o eat_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n no_o general_a decision_n be_v make_v that_o go_v through_o that_o matter_n the_o apostle_n have_v only_o decree_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o gentile_n but_o not_o have_v condemn_v such_o as_o may_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v observe_v some_o part_n of_o that_o law_n scruple_n arise_v about_o this_o and_o so_o here_o they_o give_v great_a caution_n against_o the_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o brethren_n 13._o ver._n 13._o but_o it_o be_v visible_a from_o this_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n do_v only_o take_v place_n where_o matter_n be_v free_a and_o may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v but_o when_o law_n be_v make_v and_o a_o order_n be_v settle_v the_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n lie_v all_o on_o the_o side_n of_o obedience_n for_o a_o man_n of_o weight_n and_o authority_n when_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v give_v scruple_n and_o jealousy_n to_o other_o who_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o collect_v from_o his_o practice_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a he_o who_o do_v not_o conform_v himself_o to_o settle_a order_n give_v occasion_n to_o other_o who_o see_v and_o observe_v he_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o it_o and_o thus_o he_o lay_v a_o scandal_n or_o stumbling-block_n in_o their_o way_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v through_o their_o excessive_a respect_n to_o he_o and_o imitation_n of_o he_o be_v in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n to_o be_v put_v to_o his_o account_n who_o give_v they_o such_o occasion_n of_o fall_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n be_v against_o the_o unalterableness_n of_o law_n make_v in_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o it_o assert_n the_o right_a of_o every_o national_a church_n to_o take_v care_n of_o itself_o that_o the_o law_n of_o any_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n can_v bind_v another_o be_v very_o evident_a from_o this_o that_o all_o legislature_n be_v still_o entire_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v it_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v bind_v all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o every_o state_n be_v only_a provision_n make_v upon_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o fitness_n or_o unfitness_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o every_o age_n entire_a and_o be_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v in_o any_o one_o age_n since_o the_o day_n in_o which_o she_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o man_n immediate_o inspire_v so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unalterable_a law_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a in_o this_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o controversy_n a_o obstinate_a adhere_n to_o thing_n only_o because_o they_o be_v ancient_a when_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o introduce_v do_v cease_v be_v the_o limit_v the_o church_n in_o a_o point_n in_o which_o she_o ought_v still_o to_o preserve_v her_o liberty_n she_o ought_v still_o to_o pursue_v those_o great_a rule_n in_o all_o her_o order_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o edification_n with_o decency_n and_o for_o peace_n the_o only_a question_n that_o can_v be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v whether_o such_o general_a law_n as_o have_v be_v make_v by_o great_a body_n by_o general_a council_n for_o instance_n or_o by_o those_o synod_n who_o canon_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whether_o these_o i_o say_v may_v be_v alter_v by_o national_a church_n or_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o to_o be_v reckon_v one_o body_n that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v in_o matter_n indifferent_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o body_n in_o general_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v to_o hold_v a_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o mutual_a commerce_n and_o correspondence_n together_o but_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o jewish_a religion_n that_o the_o one_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o nation_n and_o to_o one_o place_n whereas_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v universal_a to_o be_v spread_v to_o all_o nation_n among_o people_n of_o different_a climate_n and_o language_n and_o of_o different_a custom_n and_o temper_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o power_n in_o indifferent_a matter_n be_v give_v the_o church_n only_o in_o order_n to_o edification_n every_o nation_n must_v be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o that_o within_o itself_o the_o roman_a empire_n though_o a_o great_a body_n yet_o be_v all_o under_o one_o government_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v while_o that_o empire_n stand_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o national_a synod_n under_o one_o civil_a policy_n the_o christian_n of_o persia_n india_n or_o ethiopia_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o canon_n make_v by_o they_o but_o be_v at_o full_a liberty_n to_o make_v rule_n and_o canon_n for_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o see_v a_o vast_a diversity_n in_o their_o rule_n and_o ritual_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impose_v general_a rule_n on_o all_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n at_o full_a liberty_n even_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v very_o few_o rule_n that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n make_v few_o and_o though_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o five_o century_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o make_v more_o canon_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v but_o small_a so_o that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o subject_v particular_a church_n to_o law_n that_o may_v be_v inconvenient_a for_o they_o be_v not_o then_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o corruption_n that_o do_v afterward_o overspread_v the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o the_o new_a canon_n law_n that_o the_o pope_n bring_v in_o which_o be_v total_o different_a from_o the_o old_a one_o have_v wear_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o they_o be_v not_o much_o regard_v at_o the_o reformation_n they_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o practice_n and_o be_v then_o scarce_o know_v and_o as_o for_o the_o subordination_n of_o church_n and_o see_v together_o with_o the_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o they_o these_o do_v all_o flow_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o diocese_n and_o province_n out_o of_o which_o the_o dignity_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o their_o city_n do_v arise_v but_o now_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v go_v and_o that_o all_o the_o law_n which_o they_o make_v be_v at_o a_o end_n with_o the_o authority_n that_o make_v they_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o pretend_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o ancient_a dignity_n of_o see_v since_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o that_o be_v build_v be_v sink_v and_o go_v every_o empire_n kingdom_n or_o state_n be_v a_o entire_a body_n within_o itself_o the_o magistrate_n have_v that_o authority_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o all_o at_o home_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o any_o consultation_n or_o combination_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v under_o his_o direction_n he_o may_v require_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o he_o to_o consult_v together_o about_o the_o best_a method_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o end_v of_o religion_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o stay_v for_o
david_n or_o solomon_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d subject_n and_o the_o christian_n owe_v the_o same_o duty_n to_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d heathen_a that_o they_o pay_v they_o when_o christian._n the_o relation_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o that_o of_o a_o parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n continue_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v whatsoever_o man_n persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v so_o do_v also_o civil_a relation_n master_n and_o servant_n prince_n and_o subject_a they_o be_v neither_o increase_v nor_o diminish_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o sentiment_n concern_v religion_n all_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o liable_a to_o such_o punishment_n as_o their_o crime_n fall_v under_o by_o law_n every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n neither_o be_v treason_n less_o treason_n because_o speak_v in_o a_o pulpit_n or_o in_o a_o sermon_n it_o may_v be_v more_o treason_n for_o that_o than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o public_a and_o deliberate_a and_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o it_o may_v probable_o have_v the_o worst_a effect_n so_o that_o as_o to_o person_n no_o great_a difficulty_n can_v lie_v in_o this_o since_o every_o soul_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n or_o of_o husband_n over_o their_o wife_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o a_o superior_a authority_n and_o can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o he_o where_o a_o thing_n be_v positive_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o god_n the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o that_o of_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o add_v his_o sanction_n to_o they_o and_o of_o use_v his_o utmost_a industry_n to_o procure_v obedience_n to_o they_o he_o can_v alter_v any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o nor_o can_v he_o either_o take_v away_o or_o alter_v the_o sacrament_n or_o break_v any_o of_o those_o rule_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n about_o they_o because_o in_o all_o these_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v express_v and_o be_v certain_o superior_a to_o he_o the_o only_a question_n that_o can_v be_v make_v be_v concern_v indifferent_a thing_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o canon_n or_o other_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n how_o far_o they_o be_v in_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o in_o what_o case_n the_o body_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v maintain_v their_o union_n among_o themselves_o and_o act_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o law_n it_o seem_v very_o clear_a that_o in_o all_o matter_n that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o be_v determine_v by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n authority_n must_v take_v place_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n that_o she_o can_v maintain_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o in_o the_o execute_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o she_o act_v under_o his_o protection_n so_o it_o be_v by_o his_o permission_n but_o here_o a_o great_a distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o two_o case_n that_o may_v happen_v the_o one_o be_v when_o the_o magistrate_n act_v like_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o preserve_v religion_n but_o commit_v error_n and_o act_n of_o injustice_n in_o his_o management_n the_o other_o be_v when_o he_o act_v like_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o destroy_v religion_n and_o to_o divide_v and_o distract_v those_o that_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o former_a case_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o sinful_a of_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o compliance_n with_o his_o authority_n not_o to_o give_v he_o umbrage_n nor_o provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o protection_n and_o to_o become_v instead_o of_o a_o nurse_n father_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o he_o declare_v or_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n less_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o his_o action_n the_o people_n may_v adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o every_o method_n that_o may_v fortify_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n even_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o invasion_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n among_o we_o be_v express_v in_o this_o article_n under_o those_o reserve_v and_o with_o that_o moderation_n that_o no_o just_a scruple_n can_v lie_v against_o it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o king_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v assume_v and_o in_o some_o place_n with_o a_o much_o more_o unlimited_a authority_n the_o method_n of_o manage_v it_o may_v differ_v a_o little_a yet_o the_o power_n be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o though_o the_o term_n head_n be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o article_n yet_o even_o that_o be_v found_v on_o a_o expression_n of_o samuel_n to_o saul_n as_o be_v former_o cite_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o all_o figure_n may_v be_v use_v either_o more_o loose_o or_o more_o strict_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o the_o head_n communicate_v vital_a influence_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n he_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n obey_v submit_v to_o and_o depend_v on_o and_o from_o he_o all_o the_o function_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v their_o usefulness_n and_o virtue_n but_o as_o head_n may_v in_o a_o figure_n stand_v for_o the_o fountain_n of_o order_n and_o government_n of_o protection_n and_o conduct_n the_o king_n or_o queen_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o paragraph_n in_o this_o article_n be_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o capital_a punishment_n in_o christian_a society_n it_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o compassion_n and_o charity_n to_o think_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o crime_n but_o to_o be_v keep_v alive_a that_o they_o may_v repent_v of_o they_o some_o both_o ancient_n and_o modern_n have_v think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cruelty_n in_o all_o capital_a punishment_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n in_o that_o law_n which_o he_o himself_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n do_v appoint_v so_o many_o capital_a punishment_n even_o for_o offence_n against_o positive_a precept_n we_o can_v think_v that_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n or_o true_a goodness_n since_o they_o be_v dictate_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v eternal_o the_o same_o unalterable_a in_o his_o perfection_n this_o show_v that_o god_n who_o know_v most_o perfect_o our_o frame_n and_o disposition_n know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o life_n be_v plant_v so_o deep_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o root_n there_o that_o nothing_o can_v work_v so_o powerful_o on_o we_o to_o govern_v and_o restrain_v we_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o government_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o since_o a_o feeble_a indulgence_n and_o impunity_n may_v set_v mankind_n loose_v into_o great_a disorder_n from_o which_o the_o terror_n of_o severe_a law_n together_o with_o such_o example_n as_o be_v make_v on_o the_o incorrigible_a will_v natural_o restrain_v they_o it_o seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o society_n to_o have_v recourse_n sometime_o to_o capital_a punishment_n the_o precedent_n that_o god_n set_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n seem_v a_o full_a justification_n of_o such_o punishment_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o charity_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n by_o which_o we_o may_v maintain_v our_o possession_n or_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o violent_a aggressor_n only_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v that_o in_o a_o soft_a and_o gentle_a manner_n without_o rigour_n or_o resentment_n the_o same_o charity_n though_o it_o oblige_v we_o as_o christian_n not_o to_o keep_v up_o hatred_n or_o anger_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o pardon_v as_o to_o our_o own_o part_n the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v we_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o throw_v up_o the_o order_n and_o peace_n of_o mankind_n and_o abandon_v it_o to_o the_o injustice_n and_o
condemn_v they_o of_o heresy_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o church-censure_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o depose_v they_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o to_o transfer_v their_o dominion_n to_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v undertake_v to_o execute_v their_o sentence_n tâ—is_n they_o have_v often_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o have_v constant_o keep_v up_o their_o 〈…〉_o it_o to_o this_o day_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o to_o get_v clear_a here_o to_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o violent_a practice_n of_o some_o pope_n what_o they_o do_v in_o many_o particular_a instance_n may_v be_v so_o turn_v off_o and_o leave_v as_o a_o blemish_n on_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o of_o they_o but_o the_o point_n at_o present_a in_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o lay_v claim_v to_o this_o as_o a_o right_o belong_v to_o their_o see_n as_o a_o part_n of_o st._n peter_n authority_n descend_v to_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o found_v it_o on_o his_o be_v christ_n vicar_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1._o dict_n papâ—e_v l._n 1._o ep._n greg._n 7._o post_n ep._n 55._o extravag_n de_fw-fr major_n &_o obâ—d_n c_o 1._o to_o who_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o found_v it_o on_o ieremy_n be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o pluck_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o on_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o forget_v that_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n from_o which_o they_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n from_o whence_o all_o power_n be_v derive_v and_o that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n to_o rule_v by_o day_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o themselves_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o assume_v this_o authority_n as_o a_o power_n give_v they_o by_o god_n as_o for_o the_o apply_v it_o to_o particular_a instance_n to_o those_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o they_o depose_v that_o be_v indeed_o a_o personal_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n or_o of_o be_v favourer_n of_o it_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o they_o with_o too_o much_o violence_n or_o not_o the_o point_n now_o in_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n lodge_v with_o their_o see_n for_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o whether_o they_o allege_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n for_o it_o lug._n conc._n lat._n 3._o cap._n 27._o conc._n lat._n 4._o can._n 3._o con._n lug._n now_o this_o will_v appear_v evident_a to_o those_o who_o will_v read_v their_o bull_n in_o the_o preamble_n of_o which_o those_o quotation_n will_v be_v find_v as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o it_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v pursue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o many_o age_n general_a council_n as_o they_o be_v esteem_v among_o they_o have_v concur_v with_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o general_n decree_v assâ—rting_v this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o in_o special_a sentence_n against_o prince_n this_o become_v the_o universally-received_n doctrine_n of_o those_o age_n no_o university_n nor_o nation_n declare_v against_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o divine_a ciâ—â—â—lian_n canonist_n or_o casuist_n write_v against_o it_o as_o card._n perron_n true_o say_v estate_n câ—rd_n perron_n harangueau_fw-fr tier_n estate_n it_o be_v so_o certain_o believe_v that_o those_o writer_n who_o the_o depose_a prince_n get_v to_o undertake_v their_o defence_n do_v not_o in_o any_o of_o their_o book_n pretend_v to_o call_v the_o doctrine_n in_o general_n in_o question_n two_o thing_n be_v dispute_v one_o be_v whether_o pope_n have_v a_o direct_a power_n in_o temporal_n over_o prince_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o they_o as_o feudatory_a prince_n be_v to_o their_o superior_a lord_n this_o to_o which_o boniface_n the_o 8_o lay_v claim_v be_v indeed_o contradict_v the_o other_o point_n be_v whether_o those_o particular_n for_o which_o prince_n have_v be_v depose_v such_o as_o the_o give_v the_o investiture_n to_o bishopric_n be_v heresy_n or_o not_o this_o be_v much_o contest_v but_o the_o power_n in_o the_o case_n of_o manifest_a heresy_n or_o of_o favour_v it_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o transfer_v their_o crown_n to_o other_o be_v never_o call_v in_o question_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o definition_n make_v in_o the_o chair_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la for_o it_o be_v address_v to_o all_o their_o community_n both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n plenary_a pardon_n be_v bestow_v with_o it_o on_o those_o who_o execute_v it_o the_o clergy_n do_v general_o preach_v the_o croisades_n upon_o it_o prince_n that_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o he_o that_o be_v depose_v give_v way_n to_o the_o publication_n of_o those_o bull_n and_o give_v leave_v to_o their_o subject_n to_o take_v the_o cross_n in_o order_n to_o the_o execute_n of_o they_o and_o the_o people_n do_v in_o vast_a multitude_n gather_v about_o the_o standart_v that_o be_v set_v up_o for_o lead_v on_o army_n to_o execute_v they_o while_o many_o learned_a man_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o power_n and_o not_o one_o man_n dare_v write_v against_o it_o this_o argument_n lie_v not_o only_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n but_o against_o that_o of_o general_a council_n likewise_o and_o also_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o oral_a tradition_n for_o here_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o age_n the_o tradition_n be_v whole_o change_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o former_a time_n which_o have_v be_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o or_o their_o crown_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o discipline_n for_o it_o be_v found_v on_o a_o article_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o the_o prudence_n of_o execute_v or_o not_o execute_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o christ_n have_v give_v such_o a_o authorityto_fw-mi st._n peter_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o those_o point_n of_o speculation_n upon_o which_o a_o great_a deal_n turn_v as_o to_o practice_n be_v certain_o so_o important_a that_o in_o they_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o expect_v a_o infallibility_n for_o in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n be_v distract_v between_o two_o contrary_a proposition_n the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o must_v obey_v the_o civil_a power_n as_o set_v over_o he_o by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o he_o resist_v they_o he_o shall_v receive_v in_o himself_o damnation_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o former_a oath_n and_o allegiance_n and_o that_o the_o new_a prince_n set_v up_o by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n likewise_o here_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o great_a strait_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o infallibility_n if_o any_o thing_n so_o the_o whole_a argument_n come_v to_o this_o head_n that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v that_o the_o depose_v power_n be_v lodge_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o we_o must_v conclude_v with_o the_o article_n that_o they_o have_v err_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o the_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n and_o at_o any_o one_o time_n do_v quite_o destroy_v the_o claim_n of_o infallibility_n before_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v conclude_v we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o what_o be_v lay_v down_o at_o first_o must_v be_v here_o remember_v that_o the_o proof_n bring_v for_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v be_v very_o express_a and_o clear_a a_o privilege_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n against_o which_o the_o appearance_n and_o prejudices_fw-la be_v so_o strong_a must_v be_v very_o full_o make_v out_o before_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o passage_n from_o scripture_n till_o the_o ground_n be_v show_v for_o which_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v those_o who_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o general_a well_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o
aught_o to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o decency_n and_o order_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o peace_n and_o mutual_a edification_n therefore_o since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v more_o solemn_o and_o more_o frequent_o than_o love_n and_o charity_n union_n and_o agreement_n among_o his_o disciple_n since_o we_o be_v also_o require_v to_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o 10.25_o heb_fw-mi 10.25_o to_o constitute_v ourselves_o in_o a_o body_n both_o for_o worship_v god_n joint_o and_o for_o maintain_v of_o order_n and_o love_n among_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o such_o rule_n as_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o long_a practice_n and_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o lawful_a authority_n over_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o assign_v any_o other_o bound_n to_o our_o submission_n in_o this_o case_n than_o those_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v limit_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 22.21_o act_n 5.29_o matth._n 22.21_o and_o we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n render_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o then_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n so_o that_o if_o either_o church_n or_o state_n have_v power_n to_o make_v rule_n and_o law_n in_o such_o matter_n they_o must_v have_v this_o extent_n give_v they_o that_o till_o they_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o a_o mean_a can_v be_v put_v here_o either_o they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o or_o they_o have_v a_o power_n that_o must_v go_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o only_a measure_n that_o can_v be_v give_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v here_o to_o be_v make_v between_o those_o rule_n that_o both_o church_n and_o state_n ought_v to_o set_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o enact_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n the_o only_a question_n in_o the_o point_n of_o obedience_n must_v be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o expedient_a or_o inexpedient_a ought_v never_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o question_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o obedience_n since_o no_o inexpediency_n whatsoever_o can_v balance_v the_o break_n of_o order_n and_o the_o dissolve_v the_o constitution_n and_o society_n this_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o man_n apprehension_n of_o the_o fitness_n or_o usefulness_n of_o thing_n in_o which_o though_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o right_a as_o to_o the_o antecedent_n fitness_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o even_o there_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o in_o common_a modesty_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n than_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o society_n yet_o i_o say_v allow_v all_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o order_n and_o obedience_n be_v both_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o their_o consequence_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o expediency_n or_o inexpediency_n yet_o still_o those_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o make_n of_o those_o rule_n be_v put_v aught_o to_o carry_v their_o thought_n much_o further_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v well_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o avoid_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v lead_v to_o idolatry_n or_o feed_v superstition_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v to_o give_v false_a idea_n of_o god_n or_o to_o make_v the_o world_n think_v that_o such_o institute_v practice_n may_v balance_v the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o overcharge_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o they_o the_o rite_n ought_v to_o be_v grave_n simple_a and_o natural_o expressive_a of_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o vain_a pomp_n and_o indecent_a levity_n ought_v to_o be_v guard_v against_o and_o next_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n the_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o society_n ought_v to_o be_v chief_o consider_v due_a regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o what_o man_n can_v bear_v and_o what_o may_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o final_o a_o great_a respect_n be_v due_a to_o ancient_n and_o establish_v practice_n antiquity_n do_v general_o beget_v veneration_n and_o the_o very_a change_n of_o what_o have_v be_v long_o in_o use_n do_v natural_o startle_v many_o and_o discompose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o all_o change_n unless_o the_o expediency_n of_o make_v they_o be_v upon_o other_o account_n very_o visible_a labour_n under_o a_o great_a prejudice_n with_o the_o more_o staid_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v change_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n no_o certain_a or_o mathematical_a rule_n can_v be_v give_v every_o one_o of_o these_o that_o have_v be_v name_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o variety_n by_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n that_o since_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n must_v rule_v the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o prudence_n of_o every_o person_n who_o may_v be_v concern_v in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o authority_n he_o must_v act_n as_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o must_v be_v at_o liberty_n in_o apply_v those_o general_a rule_n to_o particular_a time_n and_o case_n and_o a_o temper_n must_v be_v observe_v we_o must_v avoid_v a_o sullen_a adhere_n to_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v once_o settle_v as_o if_o point_v of_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v here_o and_o that_o it_o look_v like_o a_o reproach_v a_o constitution_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o former_a age_n to_o alter_v what_o they_o do_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o what_o be_v wise_o order_v in_o one_o time_n may_v be_v as_o wise_o change_v in_o another_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o a_o desultory_a levity_n as_o if_o they_o love_v change_n for_o change_n sake_n this_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o our_o adversary_n to_o triumph_v over_o we_o and_o may_v also_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a among_o ourselves_o with_o apprehension_n and_o scruple_n the_o next_o particular_a assert_v in_o this_o article_n be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n here_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_a and_o found_v on_o infallibility_n and_o a_o authority_n of_o order_n the_o former_a be_v very_o formal_o disclaim_v by_o our_o church_n but_o the_o second_o may_v be_v well_o maintain_v though_o we_o assert_v no_o unerring_a authority_n every_o single_a man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o take_v his_o faith_n from_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o much_o sure_a way_n for_o number_n of_o man_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o examine_v such_o difference_n as_o happen_v to_o arise_v to_o consider_v the_o argument_n of_o all_o hand_n with_o the_o importance_n of_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o controversy_n and_o thus_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o which_o as_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o think_v that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n shall_v see_v further_o than_o a_o less_o number_n so_o there_o be_v all_o reason_n to_o expect_v a_o good_a issue_n of_o such_o deliberation_n if_o man_n proceed_v in_o they_o with_o due_a sincerity_n and_o diligence_n if_o pride_n faction_n and_o interest_n do_v not_o sway_v their_o council_n and_o if_o they_o seek_v for_o truth_n more_o than_o for_o victory_n but_o what_o abuse_v soever_o may_v have_v creep_v since_o into_o the_o public_a consultation_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o apostle_n at_o first_o meet_v and_o consult_v together_o upon_o that_o controversy_n which_o be_v then_o move_v concern_v the_o impose_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n upon_o the_o gentile_n they_o order_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayer_n 3.10_o titus_n 1.9_o 3.10_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v a_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n till_o after_o a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o admonition_n the_o most_o likely_a method_n both_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v in_o error_n over_o to_o it_o be_v to_o consult_v of_o these_o matter_n in_o
probable_o to_o belong_v to_o this_o so_o from_o these_o warrant_n we_o find_v in_o the_o early_a write_n of_o christianity_n mention_n of_o a_o confirmation_n after_o baptism_n which_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o action_n and_o from_o the_o precedent_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o he_o upon_o these_o reason_n we_o think_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o require_v all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v to_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o renew_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o pray_v for_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o vow_n and_o upon_o their_o do_v this_o the_o bishop_n may_v solemn_o pray_v over_o they_o with_o that_o ancient_a and_o almost_o natural_a ceremony_n of_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v only_o a_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n so_o pray_v over_o and_o blessed_v that_o god_n may_v seal_v and_o defend_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o vow_v and_o pray_v do_v also_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v we_o in_o this_o action_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v even_o without_o any_o other_o warrant_n or_o precedent_n the_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o order_n and_o to_o edify_v will_v authorise_v a_o church_n to_o all_o this_o especial_o since_o the_o now_o universal_a practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n make_v this_o more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n when_o chief_o the_o adult_n be_v baptize_v it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a that_o they_o who_o give_v no_o actual_a consent_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v come_v and_o by_o their_o own_o express_a act_n make_v the_o stipulation_n of_o baptism_n it_o may_v give_v great_a impression_n of_o awe_n and_o respect_n when_o this_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o sincere_a vow_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o person_n thus_o confirm_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o proportion_a degree_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n will_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o in_o all_o this_o we_o be_v much_o confirm_v when_o we_o see_v such_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n a_o thing_n so_o good_a in_o itself_o that_o have_v at_o least_o a_o probable_a authority_n for_o it_o and_o be_v certain_o a_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v upon_o very_o just_a ground_n continue_v in_o our_o church_n will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v as_o serious_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_o establish_v but_o after_o all_o this_o here_o be_v no_o sacrament_n no_o express_a institution_n neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n no_o rule_n give_v to_o practice_v it_o and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a there_o be_v no_o matter_n here_o for_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v only_o a_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o federal_a rite_n declare_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o rather_o a_o ratify_n and_o confirm_v the_o baptism_n than_o any_o new_a stipulation_n to_o supply_v all_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v appoint_v matter_n for_o it_o the_o chrism_n which_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o oil_n olive_n and_o balm_n opobalsamum_n the_o oil_n signify_v the_o clearness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o balm_n the_o savour_n of_o a_o good_a reputation_n this_o must_v be_v peculiar_o bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o that_o function_n the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o apply_v the_o chrism_n to_o the_o forehead_n with_o these_o word_n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirmo_fw-la te_fw-la chrismate_fw-la salutis_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o pretend_v christ_n do_v institute_n this_o but_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o transcend_v all_o sacrament_n he_o settle_v no_o determine_a matter_n nor_o form_n to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o succeed_a age_n appropriate_v this_o matter_n to_o it_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o christian_n begin_v very_o early_o to_o use_v oil_n in_o holy_a function_n the_o climate_n they_o live_v in_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v oil_n much_o for_o stop_v the_o perspiration_n that_o may_v dispose_v they_o the_o more_o to_o use_v oil_n in_o their_o sacred_a rite_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o both_o theophilus_n and_o tertullian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o 70._o theophil_n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la autolyc_a tert._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 7_o 8._o de_fw-fr resur_n caâ—_n c._n 8._o cypr._n ep._n 70._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n do_v mention_v it_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o oil_n and_o of_o anoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v incline_v they_o to_o this_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n and_o christ_n do_v also_o import_v this_o but_o yet_o we_o hold_v all_o that_o to_o be_v mystical_a and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o receive_v without_o measure_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o mystical_a sense_n he_o that_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 27._o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o as_o also_o those_o word_n of_o st._n john_n but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n these_o word_n do_v clear_o relate_v to_o somewhat_o that_o the_o christian_n receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o so_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o for_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v of_o oil_n except_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o which_o afterward_o so_o that_o if_o this_o use_v of_o oil_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o ceremony_n of_o a_o natural_a signification_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n but_o if_o a_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o a_o divine_a virtue_n be_v join_v to_o that_o we_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n without_o a_o express_a institution_n and_o declaration_n in_o scripture_n the_o invention_n that_o be_v afterward_o find_v out_o by_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n 20._o con._n araus_n c._n 1_o 2._o cod._n affr._n can._n 6._o con._n tol._n c._n 20._o even_o though_o presbyter_n be_v suffer_v to_o confirm_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o superstition_n without_o any_o colour_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v settle_v that_o the_o bishop_n only_o may_v consecrate_v the_o chrism_n and_o though_o he_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n yet_o presbyter_n be_v also_o suffer_v to_o do_v it_o the_o chrism_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n thus_o confirm_v be_v think_v like_o the_o deacon_n give_v the_o sacrament_n though_o priest_n only_o may_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n jerom_n tell_v we_o lucifer_n hieron_n ad_fw-la lucifer_n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o bishop_n only_o confirm_v and_o though_o he_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o to_o be_v rather_o for_o do_v a_o honour_n to_o they_o than_o from_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o positive_o say_v the_o bishop_n go_v round_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o those_o who_o they_o confirm_v it_o be_v say_v by_o hilary_n that_o in_o egypt_n the_o presbyter_n do_v confirm_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n so_o that_o custom_n join_v with_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o consecration_n supra_fw-la hilar._n in_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la ephes._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o chrism_n grow_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o greatness_n of_o diocese_n with_o the_o
increase_a number_n of_o the_o christian_n make_v that_o both_o in_o france_n in_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n and_o in_o spain_n in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o same_o rule_n be_v lay_v down_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v begin_v in_o spain_n some_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v the_o chrism_n but_o that_o be_v severe_o forbid_v in_o one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n yet_o at_o rome_n the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v of_o appropriate_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o bishop_n 9_o greg._n ep._n l._n 3._o ep._n 9_o even_o in_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v time_n therefore_o he_o reprove_v the_o clergy_n of_o sardinia_n because_o among_o they_o the_o priest_n do_v confirm_v and_o he_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carali_n that_o though_o his_o former_a order_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o consent_v that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o priest_n may_v confirm_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n but_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o the_o ix_o century_n press_v this_o with_o more_o rigour_n for_o the_o bulgarian_n be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o their_o priest_n have_v both_o baptise_a and_o confirm_v the_o new_a convert_v pope_n nicholas_n send_v bishop_n among_o they_o with_o order_n to_o confirm_v even_o those_o who_o have_v already_o be_v confirm_v by_o priest_n upon_o which_o the_o contest_v be_v then_o on_o foot_n between_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n photius_n get_v it_o to_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n that_o thechrism_n be_v hallow_v by_o a_o bishop_n it_o may_v be_v administer_v by_o presbyter_n and_o photius_n affirm_v that_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v this_o as_o well_o as_o baptise_v or_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o pope_n nicholas_n with_o the_o confidence_n that_o be_v often_o assume_v by_o that_o see_v upon_o as_o bad_a ground_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o have_v never_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o upon_o this_o many_o of_o the_o latin_n do_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o greek_n say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o confirmation_n this_o have_v be_v more_o enlarge_v on_o than_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o design_a shortness_n of_o this_o work_n because_o all_o those_o of_o â—he_n roman_n communion_n among_o we_o have_v now_o no_o confirmation_n florent_fw-la in_o decr_n con._n florent_fw-la unless_o a_o bishop_n happen_v to_o come_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o a_o commondoctrine_n among_o they_o that_o though_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a about_o this_o there_o be_v fierce_a dispute_n among_o they_o about_o sixty_o year_n ago_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o have_v a_o bishop_n here_o to_o confirm_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n or_o not_o the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v under_o any_o authority_n but_o their_o own_o oppose_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o it_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a this_o be_v much_o censure_v by_o some_o of_o the_o gallican_n church_n if_o confirmation_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n we_o can_v not_o dispute_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n about_o it_o but_o we_o can_v allow_v that_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v thus_o within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o a_o new_a function_n of_o consecrate_v oil_n without_o apply_v it_o distinct_a from_o confirmation_n and_o yet_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o it_o can_v have_v be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o sacrament_n be_v federal_a conveyance_n of_o grace_n they_o must_v be_v continue_v according_a to_o their_o first_o institution_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v only_o tie_v to_o the_o action_n with_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v we_o go_v next_o to_o the_o second_o of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o reject_v which_o be_v penance_n that_o be_v reckon_v the_o four_o in_o order_n among_o they_o penance_n or_o penitence_n be_v form_v from_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v a_o change_n or_o renovation_n of_o mind_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o consist_v in_o several_a act_n all_o which_o when_o join_v together_o and_o produce_v this_o real_a change_n we_o become_v then_o true_a penitent_n and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n often_o join_v with_o repentance_n and_o be_v its_o certain_a consequent_a the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o repentance_n be_v confession_n to_o god_n before_o who_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o he_o upon_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o have_v wrong_v other_o 1.9_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o or_o have_v give_v public_a offence_n to_o the_o body_n or_o church_n to_o which_o we_o belong_v we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o fault_n to_o they_o likewise_o and_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o quiet_a man_n conscience_n 5.16_o james_n 5.16_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o complete_a their_o repentance_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o humble_a and_o ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n we_o advise_v they_o to_o use_v secret_a confession_n to_o their_o priest_n or_o to_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n leave_v this_o matter_n whole_o to_o their_o discretion_n when_o these_o act_n of_o sorrow_n have_v have_v their_o due_a effect_n in_o reform_v the_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o sinner_n than_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o in_o order_n to_o which_o we_o do_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v much_o to_o give_v alm_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o to_o fast_o as_o often_o as_o their_o health_n and_o circumstance_n will_v admit_v of_o and_o most_o indispensable_o to_o restore_v or_o repair_v as_o they_o find_v they_o have_v sin_v against_o other_o and_o as_o we_o teach_v they_o thus_o to_o look_v back_o on_o what_o be_v past_a with_o a_o deep_a and_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o a_o profound_a shame_n so_o we_o charge_v they_o to_o look_v chief_o forward_a not_o think_v that_o any_o act_n with_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v past_a can_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o account_n or_o compensation_n free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n unless_o we_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o change_v our_o temper_n for_o the_o future_a the_o great_a design_n of_o repentance_n be_v to_o make_v we_o like_o god_n pure_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o repentance_n sincere_o begin_v and_o honest_o pursue_v we_o do_v in_o general_n as_o the_o herald_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n pronounce_v to_o our_o people_n daily_o the_o offer_n that_o be_v make_v we_o of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n by_o christ_n jesus_n this_o we_o do_v in_o our_o daily_a service_n and_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n before_o we_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o do_v also_o as_o we_o be_v a_o body_n that_o may_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o forgive_v the_o scandal_n commit_v against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o as_o we_o think_v die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o repentance_n may_v die_v in_o the_o full_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o join_v both_o absolution_n in_o one_o in_o the_o last_o office_n likewise_o pray_v to_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o and_o then_o we_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n authorise_v for_o that_o end_n do_v forgive_v all_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n commit_v by_o they_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v repentance_n in_o all_o which_o we_o find_v no_o character_n of_o a_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o prayer_n or_o devotion_n here_o be_v no_o matter_n no_o application_n of_o that_o matter_n by_o a_o peculiar_a form_n no_o institution_n and_o no_o peculiar_a federal_a act_n the_o scene_n here_o be_v the_o mind_n the_o act_n be_v internal_a the_o effect_n be_v such_o also_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o reckon_v it_o a_o sacrament_n not_o find_v in_o it_o any_o of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n that_o be_v assign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o penitent_a his_o confession_n by_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o contrition_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o work_n in_o do_v the_o enjoin_a